Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hiya, I'm not excepting requests for this book here, but I've been thinking about making one where you can, for now if you have an idea you can just go to my tumblr, hope you enjoy, a lot of mature content, so fair warning, proceed at your own risk

Chapter Text

Tord sharply sucked air through his teeth as he turned the wheel, he could practically taste the finish line but Edd was hot on his trail. Thankfully, with his skillful driving and concerning amount of time they've spent playing this game over the years, he won with seconds to spare.

"Yes!" the norsk shouted triumphantly, taking a step back to see 'Victory!' flashing in bright red on his screen. He looked to see the defeated brunnet playfully glaring at him. "You know the rules Edd, I won fair and square." the taller male teased, smug smile plastered on his face.

Edd's Pov

"Come on, one more round!" I protested, putting my hands back on the cheap plastic wheel. "We agreed, best out of three. Now come on, today is already more than halfway over and I'd like to make the most of my reward." "Fine, let's go." I responded giving a small chuckle.

We've been messing around at the arcade all day since it got rebuilt recently, and Tord thought it would be fun to make a wager. The loser has to do whatever the winner says for the rest of the day. I was a little hesitant but I'm not a coward, so here we are. I'm honestly not that concerned, it's just Tord, I'll be fine.

We left and went home, Tord getting to pick the music. We like a lot of the same songs though so I don't know why that mattered, I think he just likes being in charge.

When we got back I went inside and was immediately led up to his room. "I got something the other day that will be just perfect for this.~" He said, his tone making me a little nervous. What's he gonna do?

We got there and he closed the door and opened up his closet, getting out a box. It was small enough for him to carry without any issues, and it was red with black accents. He set it on the bed and opened it up the way you would a chest to reveille... well all kinds of stuff.

There was handcuffs, what I believe was a gag of some kind, a bottle, and a bunch of other stuff. He got out a black and green collar that has a hook for a leash to be attached. He looked up at me and motioned for me to come closer. What??? He's kidding right?

"Edd." He said, I wouldn't say he said it sternly, but there was definitely a commanding undertone. I blushed a bit, hesitantly walking forward, now standing just in front of him, looking down.

He let out a small chuckle, placing his hand on my side to gently rub me with his thumb. "Good boy." He said softly, making me shudder a bit. I kinda hope he didn't notice, it was a little embarrassing. He took his hand away and clipped the color around my neck.

It's not that tight, but enough to stay in place. Feels a little weird. He reached in again and this time he pulled out what I assume was meant to be the leash. It was a black chain and had what looked like leather for the handle, probably not real leather though.

He clipped that onto the front of the collar before grabbing the leash and wrapped it around his hand once. I kind of can't believe the total 180 my day has taken. Tord used his free hand to tilt my head up so I was looking into his silver eyes.

He ran his finger across my cheek and his all to smug smile faded just a bit. "Hey, if you want me to stop for any reason, just say telephone. This whole stupid bet will be over, ok?" He asked, surprisingly sweetly. I blushed a bit and nodded, giving a small "Ok."

I kind of thought he was just messing with me, but with the safeword and everything I had to realize he actually did want to do this. His smile returned, even a tiny bit more than before "ok good, you want to go through with this then?" He asked, now tucking a bit of hair behind my ear.

I blushed deeply and swallowed, silently nodding. I... I'd be lying if I said I've never imagined doing... things with Tord. I'll say the collar is a surprise though. His mouth curled up into a sort of mix between a smirk and a grin, clearly rather excited

"Great~" his voice got quieter and more sultry, his thick accent sending delightful shivers down my spine. He chuckled a bit, moving his hand down to the small of my back, using his grip on the leash to pull me forward just a bit, catching me off guard a little.

He kissed me deeply, leaning down a little bit as he did so. I felt my face heat up drastically as I gently kissed back. It was relatively simple at first but it didn't take long for it to start getting more heated, thanks to Tord. He asked for an entrance, and I'll admit I was a little bit hesitant at first, but I let him in.

Despite trying to keep my noises to a minimum I kept letting out little gasps and moans into the kiss. I could feel him smiling against my lips, repeating all the things that caused any kind of reaction.

Then eventually moved away and kissed down my jaw and to my neck and shoulders. I pressed my lips together and whimpered, tangling my fingers in his hair. He left marks on every inch of skin he had excess too. Occasionally using his oddly sharp teeth to nip at the skin.

At this point I was making quite a bit of noise. My neck's always been pretty sensitive, also pretty ticklish. I let out a small yelp as I was suddenly picked up, him essentially having me sit on his arms as he carried me to the bed, letting the leash hang down. He set me down and pushed me back a bit "Off." He commanded simply.

He clearly enjoyed watching me scramble to first take off my shirt, then undo and pull down my pants, kicking them off. I left my underwear on for now, I didn't wanna be naked while he was still fully clothed. He kissed me once again, this one a bit more gental than the last. Is was nice.

I tugged a bit at the bottom of his hoodie, signaling what I wanted. He moved away from the kiss and paused for a moment before pulling for his tops then unzipping his jeans. He looks amazing, a little bit of pudge but it's clear he works out quite a lot. Like, wow. He then once again grabbed the leash and had me step off the bed, getting on my knees before him.

I looked up at him as he gently ran his fingers into my hair with his free hand. I know what he wants me to do, I can see the tent in his boxers. I gently took it out, seeing his almost completely hard member. Wow, he's actually pretty big, that's gonna be kinda hard to fit in my mouth.

I jerked him off, slowly at first while I placed a few light kisses along the bottom up to the head. He let out a shakey breath and grabbed my hair a little tighter. I licked the head, swirling my toung around it as I looked up at him for a moment. He had his bottom lip help tight between his teeth, looking back down at me with anticipation.

I kissed the head just a few more times before taking it in and gently sucked. "O-open up for me" He said, still relatively quiet. I did as I was told and opened my mouth as he used his grip on my hair to push my head onto his cock.

I closed my eyes and started bobbing my head. He let me set my own pace for the most part, occasionally guiding me to go a bit faster or take more of him in. I was starting to gag a bit, tears coming to my eyes.

All the noises he was making and things he was saying, I had gotten a little bit worked up myself. I was gently palming myself though my underwear while he moved his hand to the back of my head, pretty much taking over. He was trusting into my mouth while I moaned around him, causing slight vibrations.

He was panting pretty heavily, giving me a pretty intense stare as drool ran down his chin. Suddenly he pulled out of my mouth causing me to cough a bit, before he pulled my head back a bit so I was still at level with his member. He instead used his hand to hold my mouth open while he jacked himself off, letting out a sharp grunt as he climaxed on my face, mostly in my mouth.

It tasted kind of bitter, a little salty. He pressed his thumb on my toung, letting out a small breathy chuckle. "Be a good kitty and swallow for me~" he coed, taking his hand away so I could swallow, pulling me a little bit closer with the leash.

"Good boy~" He said very softly, pressing his lips to mine for a moment. I made a small noise, looking away. He just stared at me for a second, his smirk only widening. "c'mere" He said Softly, having me stand up so he could push me back on the bed, this time wrapping my legs around his waist.

He ran his calloused fingers gently down my sides, stopping at my underwear. He chuckled deeply and softly rubbed my bulge through the cloth with his thumb. I squirmed a bit, getting the attention I had so desperately desired. His eyes came up to meet mine, giving a toothy smirk.

"Oh? You liked that didn't you, having me shove my dick down your throat?~ It got you excited, didn't it?~" He purred in my ear, taking off my underwear and using his hand to squeeze and pull at my member. I choked out a small, surprised moan.

"Answer me." His voice was like a dagger that cut through all the fogginess covering my thoughts. "Y-yes!~ I did, I liked it so so much!" I spouted quickly, not even really taking time to think about what I was saying.

He grinned more and leaned down just a little more to place a few kisses on my neck as he continued. "Your little noises are so cute.~" He mumbled, and lots more stuff along those lines. Then he stopped. It was a chance for me to steady my breathing, but I was still a little confused.

I sat up a little more, watching as he walked back to the box he had previously moved to the floor, and got out the bottle I saw. He Came back and had me spread my legs, taking the opportunity to run his hands down my inner thighs.

I shuddered a bit at the teasing sensation, earning a light chuckle from the man above me. He popped the bottle open and put a generous amount of what I realized was lube onto his fingers. I braced myself as he teased my hole with his fingers, seeming all to content with the way I tensed up in anticipation.

Finally he looked at me for confirmation, and I nodded lightly. He pushed just one finger in at first, earning a small groan. He added another finger and started to move them. It feels kinda weird, but really good.

I started breathing a little heavier, little gasps getting out as he pressed against my walls. I squeezed my eyes shut and let out a desperate little whimper. He spread his fingers in scissor motion, and that hurt a little bit.

But he continues, making me pant and squirm a bit as his skillful fingers worked me open and stretched me so delightfully. I involuntarily leaned my head back, audibly moaning as he added another finger.

Third person

Edd had been tryin keep his noises to minimum, knowing they would never hear the end of it of they bothered the others, Tord on the other hand was trying to find every little thing that would get a reaction out of his partner, he wanted him to scream. He wanted the others to know how good he made his kitten feel, he was proud.

And he was doing pretty good. His eyes glued to the brunnet beneath him. Specifically his expressions. God all the little faces he made was driving Tord nuts.

Once the Norwegian was content with his prep and the disheveled state of his partner, he took out his fingers earning a full body shudder from Edd. He chuckled a bit to himself as he completely removed his bottoms and smeared lube onto his member, letting out a shakey sigh at the cold.

He got completely on the bed this time and had Edd laying back on the pillows. Tord moved away to look at what he's done. With Edd's panting bruised lips, he was relatively proud of myself. "Spread your legs for me sweetie~" He coed softly, getting into position. He did as he was told, hoping to earn more praise by being so obedient.

Tord lined himself up with Edd's hole then glanced up at him "Ready?" he asked softly, just wanting to make sure. Edd took a deep breath and nodded. The taller male slowly pushed in, groaning under his breath as he did so.

Edd clenched his teeth, his breathing shakey and uneven. "You ok?" Tord asked softly, pausing for a moment. Edd nodded "Y-yeah, just a little bigger than I thought." Once Tord was seated completely inside the brunnet he gave him a minute to adjust.

After about a minute Edd looked into Tord's eyes and nodded, mumbling "You can move..." He said softly. Tord nodded and started to rock his hips, going relatively slow at first but quickly gaining speed, catching the brunnet off guard.

Edd gasped sharply and flinched. He could hardly sit still as tord pounded into him, having trouble getting used to the feeling. It was painful and overwhelmingly pleasurable at the same time. "T-tord!~" He choked out, gasping as Tord thrust in again.

Tord grinned a little to himself, biting his lip softly as he watched his pet coming apart at the seams. "God, you look so beautiful like this doll~" He purred. His voice was quivering a little but he was currently balls deep in the brunnet so you can't exactly hold it against him.

Edd's breathing hitched for a moment, Tord's words clearly having a bit of an effect on him. He was pretty much on cloud nine. "H-harder please!~" He pleaded, bucking his hips forward, Tord did just that, going as fast and as deep as he could in their current position.

Edd screamed in pleasure and let his head fall back, wrapping his legs around the younger males waist. Every so often Tord would press against his sweet spot and he was practically seeing stars.

The cola addict could feel his climax rapidly approaching. "T-TORD!~ Close! So so close!~" He was able to get out between loud breathy moans. Tord got an idea. A wonderful idea. An awful idea, A wonderfully awful idea.

"I don't remember giving you permission to cum?~" He said almost too softly. He previously had his hand that wasn't holding the leash for support, but he was now using it to gently squeeze the base of Edd's cock to prevent his release.

Edd gave a small whimper and looked to him with desperation and slight confusion. Tord slowed to a stop, only making things harder for the other, he pulled the leash foreword so their faces were inches apart at this point "Be a good kitty and do what I say. You do want to be a good kitty, don't you?" Edd nodded silently, a bit of drool going down his chin.

Tord smiled a little more "Good~" He changed the position so Edd was on his knees with his face being mashed into the pillow. He screamed in pleasure and surprise as Tord started thrusting again, going way deeper like this. He also had the freedom to go a lot faster, his hand still holding Edd's dick.

Tears were falling down the brunnets cheeks as he moaned and begged for Tord to let him cum. It was so overwhelming and overstimulating, he would gasp so deeply every time Tord speared his cock into him, hitting his prostate almost every time.

"Pl-please!~ Tord oh god please I want it so bad please pl- AH!~" he could hardly speak, practically panting. Tord considered it for a moment, still fucking him into the mattress. He gently rubbed Edd's member in his fingers. His orgasm would undoubtedly be mind blowing at this point from how much Tord had dragged it out.

"Well... since you said please~" Tord coed, thrusting in one last time before letting go. Edd came heavily with one last cry of his partners name. Tord hadn't planned on finishing inside but the way Edd's walls tightened around him so suddenly pushed him over the edge.

They both stopped for a minute to catch their breath. Tord pulled out and took the collar off Edd and just threw it aside for the time being. "Do you want to take a shower?" He asked tilting his head a little. Edd didn't say anything for a moment. "Yeah... can we sleep some first though?"

Tord couldn't help but smile a bit "Yeah ok, sounds good." He ended up carrying the brunnet to his room since his sheets were covered in cum and Edd could hardly walk. That's where they stayed for the time being.

Chapter Text

Tord continued to thrust into the brunnet on his lap despite him climaxing in Tom's mouth only moments ago, mumbling quiet praise and complements, some in Norwegian. Edd was still sensitive from his orgasm, thighs quivering as he screwed his eyes shut. Tom leaned forward, spreading Edd's legs a little further.

Tord realized what the demon was doing and slowed down to make things easier. "You think he'll be able to take it all?" He asked. Tom hesitated for a moment, thinking. He looked into the eyes of the now slightly confused brunnet. "You remember the safe word right?" he asked softly. Edd nodded slowly, still no clue what Tom was doing. Tom nodded back once and looked back at Tord again "He'll be ok."

Edd's confusion stoped abruptly when Tom lifted his legs a little and angled himself at Edd's hole. The coke addict gasped softly before pressing his lips together as tight as he could so no noise would get out as Tom pushed in.

Tom let out a small shakey sigh as the wonderful heat enveloped his aching member. Edd was softly panting at this point, trying his best to get used to the stretch, and it was a lot. Tom was a little bit bigger than Tord, and both of them together was so much.

"Are you alright min kjærlighet?" Tord asked softly, running his fingers up the under side of Edd's thighs. Edd swallowed, letting out a tiny breath after. "Y-yeah, I feel so full." He said softly, his voice audibly quivering.

Tom chuckled softly and pressed a kiss to his temple. "Your doing so good, taking it so well for us~" He purred against Edd's ear. The shorter man shuddered, taking a second to indulge in Tord's mouth against his neck, teeth grazing his skin.

They gave him a little bit to adjust before they started moving. Edd was moaning and gasping for air right away. Tom gave long, hard thrust that were slowly getting faster while Tord was already plowing into him.

He couldn't help squirming, the different paces constantly pounding his insides was almost impossible to get used to. Edd was drooling, heavily panting between breathy yelps and moans. Tom started stroking his cock as he went even harder and that when the brunnet came for the second time, giving a gorgeous scream as he did so.

He would have expected them to stop or at least slow down for a moment, but that didn't happen. It was quickly becoming to much. "W-wai- AH!~" He was cut off as Tord harshly pressed against his prostate.

He continued to hit the spot over and over, making Edd scream. Tom leaned back a bit to take in the sight before him, Edd practically in tears while Tord sucked hickeys into his neck to muffle his own noises. Absolutely beautiful. He and his boyfriends rarely got to spend time like this all together, so they made sure to make the most of it when they did.

Edd chocked out a dry sob, he would have bucked his hips if Tom wasn't holding them in place. "H-HARDER!~" He begged before pretty much throwing his head back as he got what he wanted almost instantly. That was the third time.

Tord came deep inside him as well at some point, face buried deep in the crook of his neck, cursing under his breath.

Tom used one of his fingers to tilt the norks head back up so he could see his face. His face flushed, eyes blurry and unfocused. Tom kissed him deeply, much to his delight.

Tord started thrusting again once he could properly think. The feeling returning so suddenly made Edd gasp sharply, climaxing a fourth time. It was becoming so much, to much.

That searing hot pleasure now mixed with a slowly worsening pain. It was so overwhelming, he tried to speak but all that came out were little gasps and yelps as they continued.

Tom pulled away from the kiss to let Tord breath, a thin string of saliva still connecting their mouths. He looked to Edd and saw his expression.

After a moment of consideration, he placed gentle kisses up Edd's jawline to his ear. Edd shuddered at the sensation, enjoying it quite a bit.

"I just wanna see that beautiful face you make one more time~" he made sure to whisper, knowing Edd likes it so much "Then you can be all done, can you do that for me?~"

Edd just nodded, he would have said something but he didn't trust his voice at the moment. Tom smirked a little. "That's a good boy~" he punctuated his sentence with a hard thrust to his prostate earning a heavy moan.

He continued peppering little kisses all over Edd's neck and shoulders as he started going even harder. Tord was gently nibbling his ear, saying quiet, sweet things about how well he was doing or how pretty he looked.

Edd was already so over sensitive and all of it at once was just way to much. He came relatively quickly, all over Tord's hand that had been playing with his dick. Said man licked his hand clean while the smaller leaned back against his chest, sweaty and exhausted.

Tom smiled a little and gave Edd a gentle kiss as he pulled out. Edd fell asleep pretty quickly after that, he would definitely need their help walking for a little while.

While he had passed out Tord sucked Tom off since he hadn't gotten to cum yet. It was pretty quick considering how close he had been before.

Chapter Text

Jon gasped sharply as he was harshly pushed against the wall, giving a light "uf-" He knew and recognized his boyfriend, but a lot had changed. The most obvious was the large tail, currently swaying back and forth against the floor. His entire frame had grown, though he was usually relatively slim with some muscle, right now he was bigger, clearly stronger, about two feet taller too. The sleeves if his dark blue hoodie had ripped. His mouth was noticeably more wide, and his teeth seemed to be sharper, a little bit longer too. He even had very small horns that were black and dark purple.

Jon wasn't scared, just confused. This was Tom, he trusted him, and knew that he would be safe with him. But this didn't make any sense, even the way he was acting was different. Tom had always been so gentle and careful with Jon, but right now he was holding him against the wall looking at him like he hadn't eaten in days and Jon was a five course meal. "T... Tom?-"

He quickly leaned in and kissed Jon, startling the smaller male. It was a little bit difficult with the increased size of his mouth, but it didn't seem to bother Jon that much.

Tom was being so careful to not cut him on accident with his teeth, which meant he was definitely aware of what he was doing, which was a bit of a relief. He still didn't know what had happened or why this was happening.

Jon had kind of gotten loft in the kiss as it started getting more heated. He jumped when his partner pulled off his shirt, breaking several of the buttons.

He likely would have tried to cover himself up on instinct if Tom wasn't holding both of his writs with one of his hands. Tom used his other hand to run up and down Jon's side before using the rough pad of his thumb to rub against his buds. Jon gasped, giving the monster the perfect opportunity to slip his tongue in.

Tom's kissed him hard, all teeth and tongue. Speaking of witch, Tom's tongue had changed as well. It was longer, and thinned into a point towards the end. It had taken a on dark purple color.

Jon could hardly keep his noises down anymore. He was so light headed with lust and need. It didn't feel like that a couple seconds ago. He felt so warm and desperate for Tom to give him more. He arched his back in an attempt to press their bodies closer together, so wishing for the skin on skin contact he was being denied.

Tom decided to give in, pressing Jon harder against the wall with his chest. He moved away from his mouth to kiss his pale neck, occasionally biting down. He softly dragged his sharp fingers down Jon's back, leaving red lines in his path.

Jon was emitting lots of lewd noises, having a hard time keeping still. Tom picked him up, earning a small gasp. He pushed him down against the bed and practically ripped his jeans off. Jon flinched, taking another sharp breath when he saw Tom's bulge.

It makes sense that since he grew his length would as well, but it still cought Jon off guard. It had almost doubled in size from what he could see, and even with the odd fogginess clouding his mind he could feel his stomach turning in excitement.

Tom saw the look in his boyfriends eyes and couldn't help but chuckle a bit as he pulled his top over his head. "What? See something you like?~" he couldn't help but tease. His voice was deeper than it had been, I little more scratchy too. Jon's eyes moved up to meet Tom's, a blush coming back to his cheeks as he nodded a little.

Tom gave a wolfish grin just before he kissed the other, pulling his pants off as he got on the bed. Jon rapped his legs around Tom's waist right away, wanting him to be as close as possible.

Tom started grinding against him harshly, pretty much fucking him through his underwear. Jon moaned into the kiss, his gasps and yelps getting muffled.

Tom's hand moved to Jon's lower hips, making Jon think he was gonna take off his underwear. He wasn't wrong, but Tom had a bit more in mind. He brought his hand even further to the underside of Jon's thigh and brought his hand down, not hard enough to sting, or even hurt at all really, but apparently it was enough to make Jon practically jump out of his skin.

He jolted as Tom's hand collided with the sensative area where his thigh ended and his ass began. Jon let out a high pitched yelp, pulling away from the kiss. His cheeks and ears burned a deep red as he swallowed shakily, now covering his mouth with his hand.

He could feel his skin tingling where Tom had hit it and was now gently rubbing. Jon looked into the mosters eyes, thinking distantly about how nice they looked. "P... please do that again" He requested sheepishly, as if Tom could ever refuse him anything.

Said man smirked, and did as he was asked, just a tiny bit harder this time. Jon jumped again, gasping dramatically. He sank back against the sheets, letting out a little sigh, his breath quivering.

Tom finally pulled off Jon's last shred of clothing, chuckling as his leaking dick playfully sprang up. He reached into the drawer near the bed and pulled out a bottle of lube.

As Tom unbuckled his belt, struggling slightly with his claws, and pulled his bottoms off When he saw Tom's full size, he did start to feel a tiny bit nervous. Before he had only thought about how good the stretch was gonna be, or how full he was gonna feel. But he honestly didn't know if it was going to fit, let alone if he would even be able to handle it. Jon let his legs fall from around his waist, spreading them a little further.

Tom had applied q generous amount of lube to his member, enjoying the face Jon made when he smeared some on his entrance. He lifted one of Jon's legs up and held it gently, his other hand on the bed near Jon's head to support himself. It was only then that Jon realized how small he really was in comparison to the monster. Tom absolutely towered over him.

"Ready?" He asked softly, snapping the smaller male out of his thoughts. Jon nodded after a second, his stomach erupting with butterflies of excitement and nervousness.

Tom nodded back, slowly moving forward. He was practically doubling over as he entered the blinding heat and what felt incredibly tight. He really hadn't been prepared for the feeling. He was only about halfway in when he stopped for a moment to make sure Jon was alright. The blond beneath was squirming, letting out heavy shakey breathes as he opened his eyes again to look up at Tom.

He swallowed shallowly and nodded softly, knowing his boyfriend just wanted confirmation that he had Jon's full consent. Tom had always been that way, stopping lots to make sure he was feeling good and was ok with whatever Tom was doing. It could be a tiny bit frustrating at certain times, but Jon found it cute and sweet. Now was a little different for obvious reasons, but it was still the same Tom.

The way he was being stretched and opened up felt so fucking good, it was a miracle Jon was able to keep it down so far. Only to an extent of course, he was still panting with the occasional gasp when Tom made any sudden movements.

As he pushed in further, his attention was focused on Jon's stomach. Said man was a little confused, he looked down and almost gasped when he saw the small bump on his lower stomach.

Tom gently placed his thumb over it, not applying any pressure, more curious than anything. It felt weirdly intimate considering the circumstances.

He took a gew moments to make sure Jon had adjusted, then started moving, slowly at first. Jon was gasping and moaning already. His noises only increased as Tom's speed did as well.

Tom was grunting and panting under his breath as he tried his best to keep a clear head and not hurt Jon. That was the very past thing he wanted. Then he remembered how much Jon had liked being hit. He smirked a little bit to himself and used the hand that had been holding Jon's legs to spank him once again, full on the ass this time so he could be a bit harder.

"TOM!~" Jon let out what could only be described as half between a moan and a scream. Tom started giving longer, harder thrusts. There were only a few of those before Jon came, painting his stomach white. He was a little embarrassed about how quick that was.

Tom wasn't finished though. He started going even harder, a little faster too. He would occasionally spank the smaller to see his little face and how he would jolt every time. It wasn't long before Tom came as well. He let out a heavy pant before looking into Jon's eyes "i-in or out?" He asked, having slight trouble keeping his eyes open.

"I- AH!~ In" He answered before letting out a breathy moan as Tom thrust in one last time before he came deep inside the blond, filling him to the brim. This pushed him over the edge for the second time.

Tom had his face hidden in the crook of his boyfriend's neck, breathing heavily giving the smaller male shivers. After a few moments for them to both come back from the high. Tom pulled out slowly, relishing in the soft sigh he was rewarded with. He put Jon's leg down and helped him clean up his stomach with some paper towels. The entire time peppering little kisses on the smaller males face and hands.

He them picked him up, mildly startling Jon. He was much higher from the ground them he was when Tom usually picked him up, it was weird. Tom got him into the bath and helped him clean himself out because he felt a little bad. Jon would've liked him to join, but there was no way their bathtub would fit them both with the state Tom was in. The monster did stay with him though. He ended up falling asleep while Jon played with his hair after the bath. Jon feel asleep as well soon after, Tom holding him close. Once Tom was fully asleep he started slowly shifting back down, it took a while to go completely back to normal though.

Chapter Text

After saying goodbye to Mark I opened the door and locked it behind me. Tord and Edd said they probably wouldn't be back until pretty late, and it's only like 5 in the afternoon.

I was on the stairs up to my room when I heard a quiet gasp. It had come from Tom's room. Then another "F-fuck~" I realized what it was he was doing, a light blush coming to my cheeks. I should just let him be, maybe put some music on.

He's either just jerking off or he's got someone over. I couldn't help a slight pang of jealousy. Probably not, Tom hates almost everyone when he meets them, so I sincerely doubt it. But hey, maybe he just found someone special or that he likes. Well, that just frustrated me more.

While I was walking down the hallway at the top of the stairs to my room I had to pass Tom's door. I slowed for a moment to acknowledge how amazing Tom's voice is. I guess it makes sense since he likes singing but I mean really, he sounds just incredible. That's when I heard something that stopped all train of thought.

"F-fuck~ Matt-" He breathed heavily.

No One's Pov

Tom moved to cover his mouth, his face going red. He didn't mean to be so loud with that last one, he knew it didn't matter but he still didn't like it.

He had gotten a little bit carried away, his mind all foggy. He had one hand on his leaking member and the other was currently being moved back under his shirt to gently tug at the piercings on his nipples. He took a sharp breath, his voice slightly horse.

He had been imaging it was a certain gingers mouth in place of his hand. Then the door opened, making him jolt, ripping him back to reality. His face was a deep red and he immediately pulled his knees against his chest. "Matt???" He questioned, he would have been getting really mad if it was anyone else, but he was to focused on how vulnerable he was and who it was too.

"You've been saying my name a lot today haven't you?" Matt said as he closed the door, locking it and walking over to the bed "If you wanted me to touch you, you should've said something, I'd be more than happy to help you with your little problem~"

Tom was speechless. He tried to speak but nothing came out, his whole mind was just blank. Matt chuckled softly as he got on the bed putting his arms on either side of Tom. That's when Tom realized if he wanted to be in control of this situation he might not have another chance.

He grabbed the colar Matt's over coat and pulled him into a deep kiss. The ginger smirked into the kiss, not to concerned. He puled Tom a little closer as the shorter man became less tense, no longer scrunching up his legs.

He placed his hands on Matt's shoulders, the idea was to gently push him onto his back and saddle his waist. Matt had other plans though, he let Tom put his legs around his waist but had him completely wrap them around and he grabbed Tom's hips and pressed him against the bed, breaking the kiss.

By the time Tom could wrap his mind around what had happened, Matt was completely on top of him and had him pressing his back against the pillows on the bed. Matt let out a breathy chuckle and leaned down a bit to place some kisses on Tom's neck.

Said man let out a rough breath, moving his hands to be loosely around Matt's neck. He couldn't believe he was doing this. He tried to convince himself it was just because of how desperate he was to finish, or just because of who it was. He kept telling himself he would never let himself get dominated outside of this situation.

Meanwhile Matt had untied the drawstring for Tom's sweat pants, letting them fall lose around his waist. He moved away from Tom's neck and put his hands firmly on the demon hips so he could set Tom on his lap, facing away from him.

Tom shuddered as Matt's cold hands moved under his shirt. Tom leaned back against his chest, swallowing heavily. He heard Matt give a soft gasp as his fingers reached Tom's bud and the piercing. "I didn't know you had these" Matt commented as he lifted Tom's shirt up with one hand and used the other to continue toying with the ring.

Tom gasped sharply and bit his lip to stifle a groan as Matt gently pulled at the metal. Matt cocked an eyebrow and looked at Tom's face, now smirking. "Oh? Are these sensitive?~" He asked softly, resisting the urge to laugh at Tom's reaction. "That's why you got them pierced isn't it? Do you like to pull on these while you touch yourself?~" He asked keeping his eyes glued on Tom's face.

Tom felt like he was drowning, it was as if he was trying his very best to hold a huge pile together, and everything Matt said just added more things for him to balance. "I-I-" He was cut off by yet another gasp as Matt used one of his long nails to tug on it while he was trying to explain himself. The demon was moments away from losing his composure he was so desperately holding onto.

Matt noticed the was the bulge in Tom's sweatpants twitched, desperate for some kind of attention. The ginger felt a slight pang of guilt, he had been teasing him quite a bit. His hand holding Tom's shirt up brought it a bit higher, almost to said man's lips. "Hold this?" He requested softly, for Tom to quickly and willing hold the fabric between his teeth, glad to have something to muffle any noises that would slip out.

Matt used his now free hand to gently trace down Tom's stomach, hardly actually touching him at all. The shorter man shivered at the goosebumps that followed the feather light touch. He all to eagerly spread his legs a little further, mentally cursing himself as his blush got several shades darker, but he didn't close his legs.

Matt chuckled softly and slipped his hand past the waistline of the checkered sweatpants. He pulled it down a bit and watched Tom's expression as his dick hit the cold air off the room. He gently ran his fingers up the underside of his cock, watching in amusement at the way it twitched again, pre oozing from the flushed tip.

He teased the head as he started stroking it. Tom squirmed, a small muffled gasp being heard. He could feel Matt's hard on poking him, Tom knew he wanted it too, so why wouldn't he just stop teasing him? Tom was getting desperate, he had been so close before Matt interrupted him, and the one thing Tom wasn't good at was patience.

He let out a small muffled groan, leaning back on Matt's shoulder to look at him. Matt smirked a little to himself and moved Tom off his lap and pulled his shirt over his head. Once Tom was on his back again the vampire also removed his own tops, then his jeans. Tom's 'eyes' wondered over the ginger's newly exposed skin, his cheeks turning a bright pink. Matt leaned in a little, still smirking "If you like it so much you should take a picture~"

Tom instinctively scoffed, averting his eyes, not that you could tell. Matt chuckled softly and placed a kiss on Tom's nose as he pulled down said man's pants. He watched in amusement as Tom crinkled his nose and blushed at the simple affection, still looking away. Matt did honest find it really cute, he would have stayed right there and given him kisses all over just to see his reactions, but there were more important matters at hand.

"Do you have any lube?" he asked, mentally crossing his fingers. He really didn't wanna have to go to his room. He didn't wanna have to let go of the warmth of the other man. Tom nodded a little and gestured to the night stand since he couldn't exactly sit up and get it himself with Matt practically on top of him.

The younger reached forward and opened up the drawer, pulling out a relatively small bottle of lubricant. "Spread your legs for me?~" he asked softly. Tom did as he was asked, honestly a little bit nervous. He knew prep was important and absolutely necessary. He had just never been on the bottom before, and he'd never had something inside him. What he couldn't take it? What if he had to tell Matt he wanted to stop because it was to much for him. He really didn't wanna stop though.

His buzzing thoughts were cut short when Matt pressed one of his fingers against Tom's hole. He hardly applied any pressure at first, slowly pushing in, carefully watching Tom's face for any kind of regret or hesitation. Thankfully it didn't seem like there was. The new feeling would definitely take some getting used to, but the first finger didn't hurt.

It felt odd, and he felt really vulnerable, but he kind of didn't mind. Matt looked back up and in to Tom's eyes "You feel ok?" He asked, he knew the answer but he wanted to be sure. Tom nodded a little "y-yeah, it feels a little weird, you can keep going" with that confirmation Matt sunk his finger further.

Tom made another noise, his hips twitching just a bit. Matt stopped, raising an eyebrow. He would've loved to just plow his lover into the mattress, but he wanted to be careful since Tom had never been on this side of things before. "I'm f-fine, just keep going" Tom breathed.

Matt added another finger, only making it harder for Tom to keep quiet. He let out a shaky breath as he leaned his head back, sort of not wanting Matt to see how much he was enjoying this.

Matt smirked a little as he started pressing more against Tom's walls, looking for his prostate. Now that he was comfortable Matt could focus on making him feel good while he prepped him, and he knew very well where to look. The gingers eyes flicked up to Tom's face as he pressed down in the spot, hardly stifling a smirk as he watched the other's reaction.

Tom jolted quickly covering his mouth with his hand as he cursed loudly, only a little muffled. "FUCK!~" He stayed quite for a moment after that, Matt having the decency to not do it again for the time being. His face was so hot he thought it may melt. His brain was so full of thoughts but shock and the burning desire for more had them all silenced.

Grinning lightly, the vampire curled his fingers, harshly pressing three digits against Tom's sweet spot. "MHN!~" Tom moaned out, now biting his hand, his other arm had gone around Matt's neck and tangled his fingers in the orange locks. He didn't even know when Matt added another finger.

The brit was a mess, unsuccessfully trying his hardest to keep quiet while Matt thrust his fingers in and out. It had started to sting a bit but Tom hardly even noticed. "M-matt, c'mon" He was trying to complain but it came out more desperate than anything. Matt was absolutely delighted at the state of his partner "I didn't hear a please~"

Tom let out a loud groan and covered his face, mostly to hide how red it was. he leaned head back a bit "MAAATT" He huffed, obviously frustrated. Matt clicked his tongue, shaking his head just a bit, even though he knew Tom couldn't see. Tom moved so he was only covering his eyes, giving a small, defeated breath. "Please...?"

Matt grinned and pressed a few light kisses to Tom's neck "See? Was that really so hard?~" He teased as he reopened the lube, putting a generous amount of lube on his member as he kicked off his underwear. He would have pushed it farther, but he was admittedly pretty excited. Tom huffed a bit, he was glaring at the top corner of the room. His face and ears burned beat red.

Matt smiled a little and kissed Tom's cheek one more time, softly mumbling "so handsome" making sure Tom could hear. He felt his heart flutter as Tom's blush only got darker and he scrunched his neck a bit. Matt kinda wanted to kiss him again, but he thought putting it off any longer after making Tom ask like that was probably not a good idea. So he took both Tom's legs in his hands, grabbing his thighs and having him spread them enough "You ready?"

Tom quickly nodded looking up at him once he realized what he meant. The ginger pushed in, letting out a soft breath as he did so. He used one hand to grip the sheet as he took a deep breath before letting his eyes meet Tom's. The brit seemed to be having a pretty similar reaction.

Tom made a small noise as Matt pushed in, feeling weirdly full. It was so strange, and it was so much bigger than Matt's fingers. The demon tried to focus on keeping his breathing steady. Matt was a little worried about him at first, but the dollop of precum that had just spilled onto Tom's stomach made it pretty clear he was enjoying himself. He still wasn't gonna start until Tom gave him the ok though. In all honesty he was having a hard time staying level headed with how hot and tight Tom was, it was obvious this was a first for him and it felt so good around Matt.

Tom gathered his courage and looked into Matt's deep blue eyes "You c-can move" He said with a light nod, doing his best to keep his voice steady. Matt started with long, hard thrusts. Almost immediately the room was full of heavy breaths and small moans from both men. "Ma-matt~ fuck, harder" Tom requested, having trouble keeping his eyes open.

The dominant complied, delighted to pick up the pace. He was immediately being a lot more rough, moving his hands to hold Tom's legs a little higher, almost picking his bottom half off the bed. Tom flinched hard, gasping as Matt thrust in. He was an absolute mess, constantly huffing and gasping, occasionally mumbling breathy, half baked sentences full of swears and little moans, one arm draped lazily over his eyes, the other griping the dark blue sheet tight. Suddenly he let out a sharp gasp, nearly arching his back "MATT!~ F-FUCK RIGHT THERE PLEASE!~"

Matt started going as hard as he could, hitting that spot over and over, panting heavily, quiet moans every time he thrust into the tight heat, his eyes fixated on Tom's face, cheeks flushed a deep red. Matt thought he looked just gorgeous. "Shit- Matt I'm close, Jesus Christ I'm so close please don't stop-" Tom breathed, letting his head fall back a little.

If you had come to him this morning and told him that in just a few hours he would be begging for his housemate to fuck him, in all honesty he probably would have laughed at you. Matt let out a breath and smiled down at him before leaning in a bit "Go ahead love, I wanna hear you scream for me~" he said softly before placing a kiss just below Tom's ear.

Tom shivered a little at the tone of Matt's voice, his face heating up just a bit. The taller thrusted in a few more times, making sure to aim for Tom's sweet spot, pushing him over the edge. Tom came with a sharp gasp and a breathy moan of Matt's name. Said man pulled him a little closer and started thrusting harder as he sat up a bit, panting pretty heavily at this point.

After a few particularly hard thrust he pulled out and came on the blanket and a bit on Tom's leg, letting out a raspy moan. They both took a few moments to catch their breath before collecting themselves enough to clean up. Matt did most of it since Tom was pratty exhausted, he even got another blanket from the closet in the hallway. He gave Tom some paper towels to clean up the load on his stomach, served with a kiss to his forehead forcing Tom to try and hide a tired smile.

Once he was finally able he flopped down onto the bed and pulled the other male into a hug so he could cuddle him, also pulling up the covers. Tom was a bit reluctant but soon melted into the vampire's arms. "I get to be on top next time" Tom grumbled, already half asleep. Matt smirked and glanced down at him "Next time?" It took Tom a few moments to fully process what he just said, blushing a bit once it hit. "Yeah, next time." He tried to sound as casual as he could. The ginger smiled a little more, reaching down to hold one of Tom's hands "sounds good to me"

Chapter Text

Matt and Edd had finally gotten to a comfortable position they would be able to stay in for the duration of the movie, Edd seated in Matt's lap with said ginger having his legs crossed and the blanket wrapped around them both.

The movie had just started, insane zombie pirates from hell 5, Tord sitting comfortably on the ground in front of the coffee table and Tom in the armchair. Everything seemed normal enough, just a typical movie night. At least that's how it started. Edd leaned back a bit against Matt's chest and the other wrapped his arms around Edd's waist to hold him close, leaning down to rest his head on Edd's shoulder.

Edd's Pov

I crossed my legs as he pulled me little closer by wrapping his arms around my waist. This is nice, really warm. He let out a breath a placed a kiss against the crook of my neck making me shudder a bit, holding in a giggle. He smiled a little and did it a few more times and at first I thought he was just being sweet and affectionate, but underneath the blanket his hands started doing things.

I'm not entirely certain what he's doing, if he tries to tickle me I'll be mad. It didn't seem like he was gonna though so it's ok. He started kissing my neck a little more rough, starting to leave shallow hickies instead of just smooches, and he- well he didn't really push me at all, he more guided me to uncross my legs so he could have me spread them a bit. H-he doesn't actually wanna do this here right? Right now??? I felt my cheeks starting to heat up. The others are right there- DUDE TORD IS LIKE FIVE FEET AWAY FROM US! There's no way I'd be able to keep quiet enough, we're just gonna get in trouble-

My thoughts suddenly halted as he bit down just above my collar bone. I inhaled sharply, sitting up a little bit. He smirked and stopped for a second, once again just resting his head on my shoulder. Tom shot me a glance, raising an eyebrow. I swallowed and pretended to not know what he meant. Though I'm a bit worried the color of my face may have given it away that something had happened. After a second or so he shrugged and turned his attention back to the movie. I let out a small sigh of relief, leaning back into Matt a bit.

He chuckled softly sending shivers down my spine "You gotta keep it down baby~" He purred, moving his hand between my legs as he started rubbing my crotch. I couldn't help but squirm a little, I can feel myself getting hard, and he for sure noticed. "Awe, love your legs are shaking, does this feel good?~" He teased quietly as he unbuttoned my pants. I just let out a small whimper, nodding a bit. In all honesty I'm just a little impressed with how quiet I've been and opening my mouth at all seems like a bad plan.

He took out my member and started gently stroking it. I grabbed his arm and berried my face and in his shoulder. This is so difficult, I'm hardly even cutting it, little whimpers and breaths keep slipping out, any louder and we would for sure get caught... in a weird way this is kind of exciting. I-I just mean like, y'know, doing such lewd things with the others right there and they don't even know, the risk of it all is so thrilling. I had both my arms wrapped around one of his, the one that was now teasing the head of my cock with his thumb as he kept stroking me. It's like he wants us to get caught, he knows too much more and I won't be able to think straight any longer, let alone control how much noise I'm making.

I bit down on the fabric of his overcoat, he might complain about that later but I'd much rather deal with that then deal with Tom's bullshit if he finds out. I can feel a pool of heat building up in the pit in my stomach. I tugged at his sleeve twice to let him know. He started going a little faster, using his free hand to hold my hips in place. I berried my face harder into him, hurting my nose a little. I don't care, his hand feels so good, I feel like I'm gonna burst. I held onto his arm as tight as I could and let out a muffled moan as I climaxed in his hand. Thankfully that part of the movie is pretty intense so it just looked like I got scared and hid my face. I heard Tord chuckle, likely rolling his eyes at my reaction. God... just as good as always. So so good. I pulled my face out of the fabric to look up at him as the high started to wear off, a bit of drool connecting my mouth to the jacket. I need a second to breath.

He just looked back down at me for a moment, his cheeks going a light shade of red as his eyes traced my features. I could feel his hard on poking me through his jeans. "You've been so nice and good for me, I think I'll give you a special reward~" he said very softly, making it look like was comforting me. I felt my face go red as I stared at him. Matt just loves pushing all my buttons, bastard. He slipped the blanket off of himself and wrapped it around me before standing up with me in his arms. "We're gonna turn in early, ok?" Tom and Tord nodded, Tom not even bothering to look away from the screen. "Cool" Matt mumbled before carrying me up to his room. It's probably gonna be a long night.

Chapter Text

Tom took yet another sharp breath, lightly pulling Edd's dark brown locks as the brunet took in more of Tom's member into his mouth, nearly gagging. That and Matt slowly pushing into him had him practically seeing stars. He leaned back against Matt's shoulder "Fuck-" he breathed, covering his eyes.

Matt had his hand on the demons side, keeping his on his lap. His other hand was on top of Tom's that was resting on Edd's head, gently guiding the artist's movements. After a few moments he started moving, letting Tom stabilize himself so he could thrust up into him, making it easier for Edd to continue his work than it would be if he had Tom ride him. Speaking of which Tom was very much struggling to keep a level head with the amount of pleasure he was getting from both sides. There were constant quiet, breathy moans, his partners names occasionally laced in. This isn't at all what he had in mind when he had agreed to this. Matt shoved him down a bit that time, making it go even deeper than it had. Tom jolted, quickly using the hand that was over his mouth to grab a hold of Matt's hand as he gasped deeply.

Matt smirked a bit, doing it again earning a heavy moan out of the bassist. Then suddenly Edd pulled off, coughing and leaning down a bit. Matt was a bit confused at first, worried even. Then he realized Tom had just climaxed in the shorter males mouth without warning. Tom felt a little bad, leaning forward a bit and putting his hand on Edd's cheek to have him look at Tom. "Fuck, sorry, you ok?" "Yeah, I-I'm fine" the brit responded softly, wiping some drool from his chin. "He's earned a reward as well, don't you think?~" Matt asked softly as he glanced at Tom for a moment, though it was obviously rhetorical Tom still nodded a little bit. Edd blushed a bit, still on his knees looking up at the other two.

Matt had Tom get off his lap and lay down on the bed then positioned Edd just above the eyeless male's cock. Meanwhile, he had Tom's legs in his hands and his member sat deep inside the brit. He didn't move just yet though, he wanted to wait until Edd had gotten situated. Speaking of which, the brunette was slowly lowering himself onto Tom's dick, taking deep raspy breathes as he did so. Matt softly kissed his neck and shoulder in an attempt to comfort him. It seemed to be helping a bit. After a few more moments Edd started to bounce on the shaft. The room was quickly filled with little gasps and moans from both Tom and Edd. Tom a bit more so than usual since he was still a bit sensitive from climaxing just minutes ago. That was all the ginger needed to start thrusting again, that just contributed to the bass player's inability to keep quiet. Tom was practically a whimpering mess, one hand on Edd's hip and with the other he covered his face with his arm. His whole face was a deep scarlet.

Edd sort of took the opportunity to let his hands wander over Tom's stomach and chest. He's never see3n the black eyed male in such a disheveled state, he had to admit it he looked pretty adorable. Matt used one of his large hands to rub Edd's side, gently guiding him up and down. "T-tom!~" The brunette choked out between breathy moans. Matt kept kissing his neck, whispering quiet praise into his ear. Tom had completely lost himself in the pleasure, now begging for Matt to go harder. The knot in his stomach was so unbelievably tight, the others could tell it would likely snap any moment. The ginger started going deeper, making sure to press into Tom's sweet spot as much as possible. The submissive was a mess, panting and squirming slightly, now bucking his hips up into the smaller male riding him, making Edd yelp.

Tom came dep inside Edd, causing the smaller brit to climax as well with a loud, high pitched moan. Matt was close too, he wasn't finished though. He started going even harder, mildly over stimulating the man beneath him. I the meantime Edd got off, pressing a gentle kiss to Tom's cheek and got into the comfortable covers, not even worried about possibly staining the sheets. He was too tired. After a few particularly deep thrusts Matt pulled out as he came. He gave himself a few moments to breath before getting into bed himself, quickly joined by Tom. Edd cuddled up the the demon, resting his head on Tom's shoulder as Matt pulled them both closer so he could hold them. They all just feel asleep relatively fast, Edd being the last out.

Chapter Text

"H-aah~" Edd let out a shaky, desperate breath as Eduardo pushed it a bit deeper. The poor thing could hardly even hold himself up, arms quivering. He could feel it vibrating inside of him, it was so overwhelmingly pleasurable and he was so so close but it wasn't enough to push him over the edge. It was like torture, Eduardo knew exactly what he was doing.

"P- ah~ please~" Edd breathed looking at his partner, tears welled up in his eyes threatening to fall. He wasn't aloud to touch himself, but he just needed Eduardo to touch him so bad, anything. The taller male clicked his tongue, smirking at the brunet. He placed a kiss on the back of Edd's shoulder, still holding the tail. He pressed it just a bit further so it was now vibrating against the submissive's prostate. He practically collapses in on himself, his arms giving out as he face planted into the covers, giving a muffled scream of pleasure. "Please what kitty?~" He said in deep, husky tone. Edd didn't respond for a second, He tried but couldn't properly form the words. It was so difficult trying to get used to it. He let out a shaky little breath before lifting his face letting his cheek rest against the blanket "Please t-touch me?" He tried his very best to keep his voice steady.

Eduardo was just adoring this. He decided not to be too mean. He let go of the toy leaving it to rest against Edd's sweet spot. "You want me to touch you here?~" He said softly, gently taking the smaller males drooling cock into his hand. Edd nodding frantically, giving the other a desperate look. He once again hid his face in the covers, letting out lots of little moans and whimpers as his partner played with his dick, grabbing at the blankets. He tried backing into the vibrations, as if that would do anything. Eduardo let out a breath, taking in the sight before him. "Go ahead, cum for me, I wanna hear you screaming my name~" Edd could feel the fire pooling in his stomach, letting out little whine as he squeezed his eyes shut. Tears were rolling down face at this point, making a wet spot on his partners bed. He arched his back as he climaxed, gasping out Eduardo's name as he did so, moaning loudly. His legs were twitching and shaking, his face and arms down leaving his ass up. The taller male took his hand back, giving his partner a moment to breath. Edd couldn't even properly recover with the vibrator still on and so deep inside of him. Eduardo realized his sub was still squirming a bit, giving small moans. He took out the toy hearing a small breath of relief.

Chapter Text

There was a certain unspoken protocol for when Edd was in heat. Matt and Tom would just try to stay out of the house as much as possible, sometimes going as far as to just stay with friends or hotels. Tord thought this was sort of dumb, he's known Edd since he knew how to talk and had helped him through countess heats before, he didn't think it was necessary to make a big deal out of it and embarrass him any further. He also kind of just liked being the one to take care of Edd, weather he'd admit that or not.

Speaking of which the artist was currently in his bed, feeling like absolute shit. He was just in his pajamas, but his underwear were hardly on at this point. His whole body was so much warmer, and there was that awful aching burning sensation in his crotch. He had finally given in and tried to fix the urge to have just anything inside of him, but his fingers weren't enough. The relief was so temporary and once it was over it almost felt like he was just making it worse. He buried his face in his pillow and groaned, almost tearing up. He was so frustrated and in so much pain. He almost wished he had just taken the suppressants, even with how dizzy and foggy he feels when he's on them. His toys were up in the closet or he would've gone to get them by now.

Meanwhile with Tord, he figured he should probably go check up on the brunette. So he hopped up from his desk and walked down the hall to Edd's room. Gosh, he thought the smell was strong in the hallway, when he opened the door his mouth was practically watering, coke, dark chocolate, and citrus filled his nose. The smaller male sat up a bit when Tord came in, the blanket wrapped around him. His eyes were wide and desperate. Tord clicked his tongue and walked over, closing the door behind him. He gently cupped Edd's face in his hands "Not doing too good, hm?" the norsk asked softly, almost taunting him. He just whimpered quietly, leaning into Tord's touch. The contact felt so good and refreshing. Tord couldn't help but feel a bit guilty for his friend, letting him indulge in his touch. "Would you let me help?~" He asked softly, one of his hands moving down to his Edd's neck. The brunette swallowed, letting out a small shaky sigh before nodding, looking up at Tord. Tord smirked a bit, giving a small "alright" before pressing his lips against the other's.

Edd was all too eager to kiss back. The taller male used his hand that had previously been on Edd's cheek to remove the blankets. He moved away from the kiss, a desperate whine from his partner. He looked down at the other. He was wearing his "smeg head" shirt and a pare of dark green panties that barely covered his erection, a bit wet at the tip. Edd sat up a bit, trying to kiss Tord again, holding onto his chest. Instead, Tord used his grip on his neck and side to pushed him back on the sheets. The smaller couldn't help but squirm a little, desperate for stimulation. Tord, as if reading his mind, used the hand that had been around Edd's neck to rub his member through his underwear and put his mouth against his neck instead, making the man beneath him yelp before letting lots of breathy moans. He held onto Tord tight, letting out a small breath as his partner looked at him for conformation before pulling off his underwear, Edd quickly nodded.

Tord kissed him deeply much to the brunette's delight as he took the cloth, but but before he could take it off the door opened, surprising them both. "What the fuck are you guys doing?? The whole house smells like..." Tom trailed off as he processed the scene before him. He swallowed thickly as he and Tord made eye contact. "Sorry about that, but what was I supposed to do? Just let him suffer?" Edd gently tugged on Tord's hoodie trying to regain the norsk's attention, whining softly. "Well he doesn't seem to be doing much better" The eyeless male remarked, fidgeting slightly. Tord frowned at the taller man, unamused. Then he got an idea. His lips curled up into a smirk "Why don't you give me a hand then?~" this did get Edd's attention. His eyes widened a bit and he looked over at Tom, finally acknowledging him. He could see the bulge in Tom's jeans, it could have been from the smell of his heat. Tom's cheeks flushed, looking back onto Edd's eyes. "It seems like somebody likes that idea, hm?~" Tord coed, mostly to Edd as he started softly running a finger up and down the outline of his cock. The artist let out a little surprised moan, it was so teasing but it felt so good.

Tord sat up a little bit, still stroking Edd, leaving him to moan and writhe against the sheet. Tord looked over at Tom "Well?" The blue male scoffed, but came in and closed the door. "You guys are so stupid..." He mumbled as he walked over the the bed, taking his shirt as he did so. Tord was happy and honestly pretty surprised that Tom wanted to join them. He sat behind Edd and had the man sit up so he could spread his legs, gesturing for Tord to take off the submissive's underwear. The norsk did so, having absolutely no problem with Tom taking control of the situation like that. Tord smirked a bit, running his hands over Edd's soft inner thighs making the omega mewl quietly before slowly dragging his tongue up his wood, earning a loud moan. He did it again, now grinning a little to himself as the brunette immitted lots of gasps and moans. "Open up for me" Tom requested softly. Edd obediently parted his lips, his tongue lolling out a bit. He was presented with three of Tom's fingers which were promptly put into his mouth. He wasn't entirely sure how to treat them so he just did so like he would have Tom's member. God... he hopped he would get to suck Tom's dick at some point.

Speaking of which the norsk had taken Edd's shaft completely in his mouth causing the brit to jolt. The room was almost immediately filled with muffled cries of pleasure. Tord's mouth felt so different and so much better than his own hands. He would occasionally buck his hips forward while Tord bobbed his head. Tom took his hand back, wanting to hear more of the artists noises. He pressed a kiss just below Edd's ear "All the sounds you make are so beautiful~" He said softly, along with a few things about how pretty he looked. The brunette shuddered a bit, both at the taller male's words and the hot breath on his neck. Tom used his dry hand to stop Tord for a moment, the Norwegian looking a bit confused but complying anyway, electing a desperate, almost frantic whimper from Edd. The demon pressed two of his wet fingers against the omega's puffy hole, slowly adding more pressure. "A-aah!~" He moaned out as the taller male sank his fingers in with little to no resistance, Edd being in heat helped a lot but the prep was probably still a good idea. "Fuck- Tom-more please!~" Tom had hardly moved his fingers at all and Edd was already begging him to keep going.

Tom added another finger and started thrusting them in and out, pressing against his walls to stretch him out. Almost immediately the cola addict was a mess, his head leaned back against Tom's chest. He jolted when he once again felt Tord's cold hands against his skin, the contact almost felt electric. This time Tord had grabbed his sides, holding fistfuls of Edd's softness. He pressed their lips together, but they were separated again before Edd had the chance to even kiss back. The artist loosely wrapped his free arm around Tord's neck, the other tightly held Tom's arm as the demon continued opening him up. He squeezed his eyes shut and hid his face in the rook of the alpha's neck moaning and yelping into the cloth of the red hoodie. Tord started to softly stroke his cock with the time of the other males fingers. Edd almost screamed, tugging on Tord's hair as he panted, quietly begging for more. It only took seconds for him to cum on the younger males hand, giving a particularly high pitched moan.

Tord was licking his hand clean as Tom took his fingers back. The omega looked at him, confused and disapointed. But then he heard Tom unzipping his jeans, gasping softly with excitement. He sat up a bit, spreading his legs further giving Tom a desperate look. Under any other circumstances he would have been so embarrassed to be so exposed and in such a compromising position, but honestly it wasn't even something that crossed his mind at the moment. he grabbed Edd and pushed him down, shoving his whole cock into the tight hole, making Edd scream, tearing up already. He gave the omega a second to adjust, the small thing panting and mewling softly as Tom ground against his walls. Tord let go of Edd's legs and he could hear the bed creak as the norsk moved, not actually opening his eyes until he felt a hand in his hair, griping with the promise of a tug at some point. He opened his deep brown eyes just to see Tord's member almost pressed against his lips.

"I want you to try to focus on Tord, ok?~" The eyeless male said softly. Edd only nodded gently in response "That's a good boy~" he praised. It probably would have been equally effective to just have Tord use his throat, but Tom just thought it would be cute to watch him try to do anything while he was fucking his brains out. Tom wasn't even moving yet and the smaller male was struggling to be still. He tentatively parted his lips and took Tord's shaft into his mouth, only the tip at first. He blushed deeper as he glanced up at the other male while he took more of him in. Tord let out a shaky breath, gently tugging at the brown locks, encouraging Edd to go further. He let out a muffled moan as Tom started moving, slowly pulling out before thrusting back in. A muffled cry of pleasure urging the demon to keep going. As he did he started getting more harsh with his thrusts. Edd was almost crying as he took more of Tord's cock into his mouth in an attempt to muffle his ever louder noises as tom pounded into him, it felt like it just got deeper every time.

Tord let out a couple quiet breathy sounds as Edd explored his cock with his tongue, the brunette's moans sending vibrations down his spine. He started bucking his hips into Edd's mouth, tightly holding the fluffy dark brown locks. Tord shoved Edd's head all the way down as he came with a gasp. Tom paused his thrusting so as to not choke the smaller male. He pulled off to spit out what he could but Tord stopped him, covering his mouth "swallow" Was all he said. Edd's cheeks went a bit darker and he did as he was told, slightly cringing at the taste. Tord had him open his mouth to prove it, then rewarded him with a smooch to the forehead and a quiet "Good boy" which as simple as it was seemed to be appreciated. He then looked up at Tom and nodded letting him know he could continue. Without warning Tom shoved Edd down onto his dick as he thrust in. The brunette gasped, crying out as Tom jammed into his sweet spot.

Tom didn't stop for a second, once he realized he hit Edd's prostate he thrusted into the spot over and over. He practically screamed out as he grabbed onto something, just instinctively trying to stabilize himself. It was Tord, who was more then willing to help. The brunette was so overwhelmed by pleasure he could feel his climax coming for the second time, hot tears rolling down his cheeks. Tom was getting close as well, letting his quiet breathy sounds into Edd's neck. "close-" He huffed out, shoving Edd down as he thrust in earning another loud moan. The sub let out a breath, leaning back just a bit "p-please cum inside me~" He breathed out softly before moaning again. Tom's face gat a few shades darker and he started going even harder making the boy on his lap scream. It was only a few more moments before the demon came deep inside of Edd, biting his shoulder hard. Edd gasped before letting out a loud moan as he came as well, getting his load all over Tord's hand and a little on his arm.

Tord pressed small kisses all over the brits face saying quiet things about how well he had done. He also placed just one kiss one Tom's cheek, which seemed unexpected, but not entirely unwelcome, Tom was still trying to clear his mind when it happened so he couldn't focus on it too much. He moved Edd off his lap then looked at Tord and nodded, giving him all the ok he needed. First thing he had Edd lay on his back, he pulled off his own shirt now leaving Tord completely naked. He grabbed the omega's right leg and pulled it up, letting it rest on his shoulder leaving Edd on his side and completely exposed. The brunette looked up at him, face and ears deep scarlet. "Ready?" He asked softly and Edd nodded, quietly mumbling "ready" Tord pressed in slowly, thankfully no lube was needed because of how much slick Edd had. Said man let out a small pleasured sigh as Tord filled him, letting his head fall back a bit. "Fuck~" he breathed, his face becoming a bit more red as he did.

Tord started moving, immediately going pretty hard. He huffed under his breath, watching as Edd gasped and moaned underneath him. The brunette squirmed as Tord thrust deeper, letting out a pressured scream as Tord pressed into his sweet spot. He squeezed his eyes shut, only letting them gently flutter back open back open as he felt Tom's hand on his head. Tom was on his knees, his dick in his hand near Edd's mouth. Edd let out a soft moan and nuzzled Tom's hand as Tord pressed deep inside of him. He obediently parted his lips and took Tom's member into his mouth, earning a satisfied sigh from the alpha. Tom gripped his hair and started trusting into Edd's wet hot mouth. Tord started thrusting even harder making sure to get his sweet spot, making Edd nearly choke.

The second he started thrusting again the room was full of moans from all three men and the sound of skin slapping as Tord speed up. Edd bucked his hips and gave a muffled cry as tears of pleasure rolled down his face and he could hardly breath with how much his breath was quivering. Tord let out a small breath chuckle before slamming into that spot again earning yet another scream. He gasped as Tom suddenly stopped and pulled out of his mouth, leaving him coughing a little bit. He didn't have time to prosses anything before Tom came heavily onto his face. Edd whimpered a bit and looked up at the other before yelping as Tord thrust in again. Tom wiped off his face while he gasped and moaned as Tord battered his prostate.

Tom placed his hand in one of Edd's as the small male let his head fall back, pretty much screaming. "Fuck Tord p-please I'm so close I need it so bad please don't stop-" He sobbed, tensing up and gasping as Tord thrust in again. Tord smiled softly, trying to go harder "I got you kjærlighet~" He breathed taking Edd's other hand. It was only a few seconds before Edd came, screaming as he arched his back slightly. Tord climaxed as well "faen-" He breath, his eyes unfocused and hazy for a moment. After catching his breath he pulled out, letting go of Edd's hand. He saw his and Tom's seed slightly oozing out onto the sheet. It was enough to make his stomach churn but not enough to warrant and erection. He was about to say something when again, the door opened.

All three of them when silent when they saw Matt. "There you all are!" He said seeming mildly annoyed. He rambled for a minute about how he just got back and needed help with the groceries but couldn't find anyone. For a second it really seemed like he just wasn't gonna say anything about what they were doing, but then he added "And you guys are just up here playing, aren't you to old for wrestling anyway?" Everyone was speechless. "Uh- yeah, ha, sorry, we'll be down in a second." Tord responded, his cheeks a light red. Matt huffed and closed the door, walking back down stairs. They agreed Tom could go deal with Matt and Tord would take care of Edd.

Chapter Text

When Edd first started living with Tom it was against his will, he wasn't aloud to leave his room because if how often he would try to break out while the monster wasn't around. But almost a year had past, he gave up after a while and soon even started talking to the beast. Before that he just thought of the demon as this selfish, intimidating monster. But as he got to know him, he grew to enjoy his company, and it was a lot easier to warm up to him as he started trusting Edd as well, giving him access to almost the entire mansion.

He was sort of like a pet to Thomas, at first it kind of bothered him but he got used to it as he did the rest of it. In all honesty he kind of liked it. Tom treated him good and made him feel special. He was told to call the monster "sir" or less commonly "master" and Tom had him wear a blue collar with a detachable leash that he usually took off when Edd was gonna go to sleep. His room was pretty big, it had a balcony and a small bathroom attached, even so he slept in Tom's room most nights. But just recently something started happening, not often, but just every once in a while. This guy came by, Edd had come to the conclusion he was some sort of demon. The first time he came Edd walked into his room to find it coming in through his window. He was scared at first, and they guy seemed confused to see him, until his eyes feel on the collar Edd wore. He smirked a little, giving just a glimpse of his sharp teeth. "So your Tom's new plaything? I remember him talking about you, he likes you a lot. I'll only be a bit, just need to get something." The demon said as he strode to Edd's door. The brunette moved out of his way, it did make him feel a bit better that he knew Tom, but it was still odd, he didn't trust this person.

He had two almost black ram horns on the sides of his head and hooves for feet, golden eyes that almost seemed to glow, and a tail that looked to be about the width of Edd's thumb but thinned towards the end, it had a little arrow, like devil's in cartoons. Edd followed from a safe distance out of curiosity then watched from the hallway, Tom didn't seem all to happy to see this person, a little annoyed even. They talked for a little while, Edd couldn't make out most of it, but from what he did get his master had borrowed something from the demon, who's name was Tord, and he needed it back. Tom stomped off after a bit, the demon just waiting with his arms crosses, he soon came back holding a a thick book he shoved into Tord's hands. "Happy?" "Very." And then he left, he took the door this time though. Edd asked about him later on, Tom explain he was "sort of an old friend, but not really a friend. More of an old burden than anything I guess."

Tord started coming around more and more though, and Edd wasn't as bothered or afraid of him as time went on. Much like Tom really, and sometimes it felt like he was there to see Edd, even though when he came it was usually all three of them talking, you could always sort of tell he was there with a purpose, weather he need something, had something to tell Tom, or just to hang around for a while, and sometimes that reason was because he found something he thought the omega would like or just wanted to talk with him. It was kind of nice since they hardly got any visitors on account of people being scared of Tom, so sometimes it was fun having Tord around. They had even hung out when Tom wasn't around once or twice. So at this point he had known the demon for a while and was pretty comfortable around him. It was clear he could easily get on his master's nerves though, and sometimes it felt like he even did it for fun. Edd really didn't like it when they fought, and they're quarrels were often followed by Tom comforting the small human. Once this pattern was recognized, as much as Tom enjoyed getting to cuddle his partner and make him feel better, they made much more of an effort to keep peace, more so when Edd was around. So things seemed ok.

Edd's Pov

I stared at myself in the mirror, fidgeting slightly. Tom... he's gotten me gifts before. Fairly often even, like the green hoodie that ended up becoming one of my favorite things. And sure, sometimes if he gets me something to wear that's a little extra reveling it feels more like a gift for himself then anything but still. I-I really don't know why this, and why did he tell me to put it on and come down stairs??? I... I let out a small sigh and tried to muster all my courage, my cheeks going a bit pink as I looked at myself again. I was wearing black panties with matching tights that went up to my thighs. I think those might be just tiny bit to small though since you can kinda see that they squeeze my legs. I also had my green sweater, I asked if I could also wear that and he said of course.

I clenched my hands into fists and walked over to my bedroom door and pushed it open. I saw my master and Tord standing near the hallway corner talking, immediately I could hear alarms going off in my head. The loudest being confusion, why is here, why would Tom have me be half naked if he knew someone would be over? I really don't understand, but before I had time to think of some solution they had both heard my door open and were now looking at me. Tord seemed mildly surprised, but definitely not unhappy. As he scanned my body, looking me up and down, his tail had started flicking back and forth as he lightly licked his lips with his forked tongue. God fucking damn it. I held the bottom of my sweater in my hands to hold it down a little bit as I came down the stairs. My whole face burned a deep scarlet as I quickly walked over to Tom, keeping my head down. "Wh-what's going on???" I asked quietly as I looked up at him.

"well, Tord had and idea." He explained with his arms crossed, gesturing to Tord who nodded a bit. "He said he wanted to help me make you feel good, it sounded like something you would enjoy," WHAT DOES HE MEAN BY THAT "but if you don't want to we don't have to of course." I didn't say anything for a second, how could I? I was so hyper aware of the demon's eyes on me. I guess this is what I get for being friends with a scubas. I... I really don't know what to do. It couldn't hurt to try right? And he said we could stop anytime I wanted if I didn't like it so it's not like I'm really risking anything. "A-alright, it's ok with me." I said softly, playing with the fabric of my sleeve as I looked up at him, then Tord. "Excellent~" Tord said putting his hands together with a smirk as he looked up at the taller male.

No one's POV

Tom had put the leash onto Edd's collar and led him towards his room, the brunette followed obediently, though his face was bright red. He did as they told him and got onto the bed and spread his legs, covering his face, slightly embarrassed being in such a compromising position. Tord chuckled softly and got between his legs grabbing into the collar and pulling the string tight so he could easily pull the smaller male if he needed to. He leaned into the crook of the humans neck, licking a slow stripe over the skin, making the smaller male shudder as he let out a little sigh. "You smell so good kitty~" He purred, one hand going up into his sweater to touch his bare skin. The demon looked past Edd for a moment, at Tom who had settled behind the human and firmly grabbed his hips with his large hands, lifting him for a moment and having him hold himself up on his knees so he was leaning against Tord. He started grinding against the smaller male's ass, not being too rough at first, leaning in and biting hard onto his collar bone making the smaller male let out a yelp.

His whole body jerked as he felt Tord start rubbing him through his underwear. "A-aah~" He moaned softly, whimpering as the monster's large tongue sweeps over the bite mark he had left of the brit's shoulder. He gasped as Tord applied a bit more pressure to his fingertips as he massaged the growing bulge in his hand. "That's a good boy, deep breathes~" Tord coed to the obviously slightly overwhelmed sub, who just let his head rest against Tord's shoulder, hands on his chest for support. He was enjoying this so much more than he thought he would, he even found himself rolling his hips trying to get more friction from both sides.

Tom growled quietly as he unbuckled his belt and pulled off his jeans, holding Edd against him. Tord looked down at his hand, he could pretty much perfectly see the outline of Edd's drooling cock. "So adorable~" he coed as he pushed the panties down and slipped them off of the omega. He looked up at Tom who paused his work on the brunet's neck to return the glance "do you have lube?" The demon asked, gently stroking Edd's member as he asked. Tom nodded and leaned back, grabbing a bottle off the nightstand and handing it to Tord. Edd was holding onto his arm, mewling softly. He let out a little breath when Tord took his hand away, looking up at him, slightly confused. Tord just pressed a kiss to his forehead and opened the lubricant, pouring some onto his fingers. He put his hand between Edd's legs, teasing his entrance, making said male squirm, whimpering softly.

Tord just snickered to himself as he pushed in two fingers as Tom stopped grinding against the brunette. He used his long tongue to lick the back of Edd's ear, moving his hand to pump the human's cock, teasing the head with his thumb. by the time Tord started moving his fingers Edd was a mess, his breath shaking and quivering as he leaned against the demon, holding on. "Ha-aah!~" he moaned out, attempting to buck hips into Tom's hand. "Good kitten, so so beautiful~" The monster said in low, quiet husky voice before pressing a few small kisses to his neck. Edd squished his eyes shut and whimpered a bit as he shivered.

Tord added a third and he was gasping and huffing in breaths through his nose. Tom started pumping him even faster once he saw how close he was, this continued for only another moment before he came, letting out a loud, high pitched moan. Tord chuckled softly and took his fingers back from the now shaking human, and Tom licked his hand clean, letting out a satisfied hum. Edd blinked, his eyes had welled up with tears, as he did so he felt Tom moving behind him, and before he could say anything or ask any questions he felt the Monster's now lubed cock pressed against his hole. He jumped a bit but stayed quiet. "You ready?" Was all the monster said, chin resting on the brunette's shoulder, tail moving from side to side slowly against the bed. Edd thought for a second before nodding, though he was worried he was still be a bit over sensitive from his orgasm.

Tom pushed in, letting Tord comfort the human who was leaning on his shoulder, letting out little broken breaths and whimpers. Once the monster was fully seated inside of him he started moving, slowly at first. Edd gasped and let out quiet breathy moans, some sounded more pained then anything but Tom was still going pretty slow to let him adjust. As the monster started going a bit harder, the human held onto Tord tighter, softly moaning and yelping as Tom pressed deep inside of him. Even though it was a rather familiar feeling it still felt so good. He took his face out of the crook of the demon's neck when he felt it moving he was about to ask what was going on when Tom thrusted in harder, making him cry out. Tord had slipped out of his pants, he let out a small chuckle as he pressed the head of his member against Edd's for a moment, as if making them kiss. The brunette let out a broken breathy whimper, letting Tord hold one of his legs, almost picking it up.

Tom stopped moving as well and Edd looked back at him confused. Before he could say anything it felt like his words were stolen by shock as be felt Tord press against his hole as well. Would they both even fit? He was so ready to say the safe word if it was too much. He had never taken nearly that much ever and it was honestly sort of scary. But he let them continue, groaning quietly as Tord pressed inside. It felt so good but he could hardly think, let alone speak when Tom asked if he was ok. He managed a nod and a shaky "y-yes sir" but that was it. He snuggled into the norsk's shoulder, mewling and whimpering softly as he started moving. Tom started moving too after a moment, making him gasp hard. "Mmnaa~ M-master~" He moaned, before gasping again, digging into Tord's shoulders with his nails a bit. Tord had going pretty fast once he was certain Edd was completely ok, Tom's thrusts were a bit longer and slower but felt way harder. The human was pretty much drooling, other hand now tangled in Tord's hair while Tom humped him harder. "oh fuck- Fuck!~ god please master please don't stop-" He begged quietly, making Tord's tail start wagging once again. Needless to say being referred to as master would definitely work for him.

Edd's breath had gotten shorter, a bit more more frantic. "Are you gonna be a good kitten and cum for us?~" Tom growled very quietly, nibbling his ear just a bit making Edd shiver as he nodded. "Y-yeahh~" he moaned, whining a bit before moaning loudly again as Tord thrusted straight into his prostate, pushing him over the edge almost immediately making him cry out. They fucked him nice and hard through his orgasm, making him whimper softly. He let out a quiet, strangled moan as Tord smeared his cum over the head of his cock with his thumb. "Awe, that feel good?~" He teased, very much amused with the state of the submissive. He nodded, face a deep red. "Y-yes~" He whispered, letting out a small quivering sigh as the demon continued to stroke him. It was starting to become overstimulation as that warm tight feeling in his stomach got more noticeable. He was ok for the time being but he likely wouldn't be able to keep going for too much longer especially with both of them focusing on his pleasure so much, it was understandably overwhelming.

He was still doing his best to take big deep breathes while Tom kept fucking him nice and slow. "You're gonna be ok?" Tord asked with a light chuckle as he put his hand on Edd's cheek with his free hand. The brunet nodded, nuzzling his hand a little. Tord had to fight back a smile as he nodded back, and Tom started going a little harder making him moan. He could hardly hold himself up, even though he was leaning against the golden eyed male his leg were still shaking. Tord actually pulled out as Tom started speeding up more making Edd shudder a bit as he held tighter onto Tord's arm "m-master-" He gasped softly. Tom looked at Tord and had him move, causing Edd to nearly fall foreword as he was having trouble supporting himself with the intense pleasure and overstimulation. Tom gently guided him to hold himself up with his elbows and knees and continued humping him, going much deeper now, whispering praise to the gasping and moaning human, whimpering as hot tears ran down his cheeks.

He tried backing up into Tom's thrusts a bit, feeling his peak once again approaching. His entire body jolted as he felt Tom hit his prostate, it felt like he had been electrocuted. "AAH!~" He screamed, more tears falling down his cheeks. He ended up with Tord's hand in his hair as his cock was shoved into his throat over and over. He would occasionally choke but he didn't mind, he didn't have much control over it anyway, it almost felt good, not the gagging itself but the whole situation giving him shivers. Tord was trying his best to keep his own noises down but was starting to struggle, pretty much panting as he gently tugged the dark down hair "Fuck Edd your doing absolutely incredible" He breathed, letting his head fall back a little as he did so. Tom suddenly thrust in as deep as he could completely rubbing against Edd's prostate, grunting quietly as he climaxed deep inside the submissive. Edd let out a loud muffled moan and flinched, at was far to much and he came almost immediately, panting shakily and deeply as he had to pull away from Tord's member. "Stay still, good kitten~" Tord said softly as he moved to place his thumb on Edd's tongue to keep his mouth open as he finished himself off, cumming in the artists mouth and having him swallow.

Edd was done, very much out of it. He was exhausted and sore, a side effect of overstimulation, as fun as it is it took a lot out of him. Tom almost immediately took notice of this, taking the small human into his arms "Your all done huh? We can get you cleaned up after you sleep some, sound good?" He asked softly, Edd nodded and leaned against him, giving a small sleepy "Yeah" So they got him underwear and tucked him into the blankets, soon joining once everything was cleaned up.

Chapter Text

Paul sighed and leaned back in his chair, so far it almost fell backwards. He was so bored, they'd been flying what felt like hours over water, they were bringing some cargo back to the base. It was painfully uneventful and Paul was bored out of his mind. He looked over at his co-pilot, Patrick. The taller male seemed to be sort of spaced out, eyes on the water. The reflection was really pretty in his light green eyes. Paul caught himself staring, cheeks a light pink. He's been catching himself doing that a lot lately though. He'd even found himself fantasizing about him. He imagined railing him into the sheets, he wanted so badly to tangle his fingers in the gorgeous brown hair. He sat up and shook his head, feeling a bit flushed. He resorted to something he knew he could always count on, alcohol. He sat up and opened up the compartment where he previously hid a bottle of scotch, smiling a little to himself. Before he could even open it he heard the polish male scoff. "What???" He questioned, sounding mildly offended.

"You're gonna get us in trouble." Pat responded, returning Paul's frustrated tone. "Oh come on, it's on autopilot! It's gonna be fine." He chuckled softly looking up at his friend. "Still, we're not supposed to-" "Fine fine! God you are no fun" Paul teased with a huff as he put the cap back on and set it up, putting his boots up on the dashboard. "Wha... I am fun!" Pat argued, his cheeks a light pink. They argued back and forth for a moment, before Paul got an idea, and it was a bit of a risk but he was willing to try. "How about this, I'll do something we're absolutely not supposed to do, and if we get in trouble I'll say it was completely my fault and take full responsibility and listen to you from now on, but if literally nothing goes wrong and we're fine you'll get off my case. Deal?" He asked standing up. He looked at Paul in silence for a moment, thinking. It was clear he knew what the man meant, and it would definitely get us in a ton of trouble if boss found out. But he knew he couldn't back down, he could see it in his eyes. "Deal." And they shook on it.

Once they had agreed and Paul had his consent I got closer, sitting on his lap facing him and moving to kiss his neck, all pretty quickly. He instinctively flinched, but stopped himself from moving away, his whole face now a deep scarlet. While searching for his sweet spot he did something admittedly pretty self indulgent, tangling his fingers in Pat's brown hair, tugging only lightly. He was completely unprepared for the gorges gasp he would be rewarded with almost immediately, fallowed by a quiet moan. Paul was sort of surprised, but absolutely ecstatic. Patrick on the other hand seemed incredibly embarrassed about his reaction. Paul smirked and stopped for a moment, not taking his hand out of Pat's hair, if anything he just got a better grip "My my Patty, I didn't know you were into this kind of thing~" he purred, slowly pulling to tilt Patrick's head back so he could give his beck more marks that would later be hidden by his turtle neck "And to think you say I'M the bad one" Paul chuckled, placing another few kisses in his neck, leaving one particularly dark hickey.

Patrick gasped out a moan of the other man's name but it died on his lips with another soft groan and Paul gently tugged his hair. He was pretty much panting when the bushy eyebrowed male found his sweet spot, pulling his sweater down more to bite it, earning yet another rather breathy moan. He could feel the taller's growing hard on against his leg. He stopped his work on the pale skin for now, having littered his neck and collar with various marks, leaving him pretty much drooling as Paul slowly pulled his hair again. His hands had instinctively grabbed onto his copilot a bit ago, holding the back of his blue over coat, trying to gather himself. Pau placed his free hand on Pat's cheek, running his thumb over his lips, before bringing his eyes up to his. "May I?" He asked softly, receiving only a light nod for a response. Their lips were gently pressed together, Patrick fully wrapping his arms around the other male to hold him closer. Paul's lips were soft and warm, a stark contrast to his chapped ones, it felt so amazing he thought he was gonna melt. A muffled moan could be heard as the shorter male started palming the tent in Patrick's jeans. He unzipped them as he tilted his head to deepen the kiss, feeling the member completely harden in his hand as he rubbed it, making Patrick gasp and moan into the kiss, holding him a little tighter.

They both gasped softly as the kiss was broken, Paul looking down as he slipped the waistline of his underwear down and taking it into his hand, making Patrick sigh softly, biting his lip. Patrick had an ok size, about what Paul would have expected for him, a little bigger even. He was a little confused though when the other man let go off his hair and got off his lap. Though his disappointment disappeared completely when Paul got onto his knees and had him spread his legs so he could scoot between them. He blushed deeply and instinctively placed one hand on his head, the other gripping his chair. The older male placed a light kiss on the head of his cock, smirking a bit as he shuddered. A few more moments were spent teasing his poor flushed dick before he actually took it into his mouth, practically forcing a strangled moan out of Pat's throat. He only took the tip at first, slowly lowering his head. "Ha-aah~" he moaned loudly, instinctively going to close his legs but Paul stopped him. Said man explored every inch of his dick with his tongue making him gasp and moan.

This was the first time they'd done anything like this but it soon became a completely normal occurrence once they started dating. He learned that Paul had a thing for doing lewd things when they weren't supposed to, as frustrating as it was sometimes was, he had to admit he didn't hate it, and not knowing when he was gonna try to start something was sort of thrilling. They did end up getting suspended by red leader when they pushed a little to far one time and sort of toned it back after that.

He set a pretty consistent pace, taking him more and more, almost all the way. This caused the man above him to be just a groaning, gasping and moaning mess. "Mh- Paul~" He let his head lean back, his eyes falling shut. The man on the floor felt the cock in his throat twitch, the sweet taste of pre heavy in his mouth. He decided he wanted make him cum, focusing on the head, tonguing it gently while sucking, looking up his partner. Pat gasped, jerking slightly before letting out a quiet moan, swearing under his breath. Paul smirked and swiped his tongue over the taller man's slit and that was it. "A-AH!~" He moaned out as he came heavily, gripping Paul's hair tight as he took deep breathes.

Paul pulled off coughing a little, giving Pat a small smile as the male above ran a hand through his hair, face sweaty and flushed. The brown eyed male stood up and kissed him again, slightly over him this time. He flinched but melted into it as his mind was still pretty empty. He wrapped his arms around Paul's neck, tasting himself in the man's lips. God he wished he could just kiss him forever, he had never had someone kiss him the way Paul did, it felt so amazing it made his skin tingle. the separated from each other, taking a few more breaths. "See, we haven't been fired, the plain is still in the sky, we're both alive. I was right." Paul said with a smirk, gesturing to the cockpit (I see why it's called that now) around them. Patrick cleared his throat, sitting up a little bit, trying to recompose himself. "Yes... you win. Everything was fine." He swallowed, still pretty sweaty. He wasted to wash his face. To his surprise, a kiss was placed on his forehead before Paul sat back down himself, reopening his bottle and taking a big drink before offering some to Patrick, who accepted taking a slightly smaller drink.

Chapter Text

"Right, that's everything for today, I'll see you all next class." Tord stated cleaning up his desk a bit. All the students got their things together and left, some in groups or pairs. "Edd, stay here for a minute." Edd blushed deeply but tried to act natural, nodding and continuing to put his things away. He knew what was gonna happen, this wasn't the first time and it wouldn't be the last. The first time was only two months into the school year and had been happening fairly often since. At first Edd was worried that Mr. Dahl was just bored with his spouse or something and he was nothing but a cheep thrill, but upon learning that Tord wasn't currently seeing anyone else, and was seemingly actually interested in having an actual relationship he felt a lot better about the whole thing. He really did like the norsk and confirmation that is was mutual made him really happy.

Everyone else had left, leaving just them. "Do um, do you want me to get the door?" Edd asked standing up, face still pretty red. Anticipation was torture even though he knew what was coming. "Yes would you." Tord requested softly looking up at him finally, obviously enjoying the way he made Edd squirm with just a look. It was such a powerful feeling. Edd just nodded and looked down as he walked over, closing and locking the door. Mr. Dahl then gestured for him to come to his desk, standing up as well. Edd did as he was told, Tord having him sit on the desk, looking up at him with his big pretty brown eyes. The older male placed his hands on Edd's knees, slowly having him spread them and running his hands up his legs to his thighs, giving them just a small squeeze. The artist could hardly breathe, placing his hands on Tord's desk to brace himself a bit. "You know, as of this week you have an A in my class, that's pretty impressive." He explained kind of quietly. Edd swallowed thickly before responding "Ah- thank you sir, I do what I can." He spoke a little quietly as well. "Still, I feel like that warrants a reward, yes?~" He purred, rubbing Edd's thigh with his thumb a little. The shorter male let out a little breath, having trouble sitting still while Tord teased him. "Y-yes please" He whispered. They were so close. He could practically feel the teachers heartbeat against him, feel the hot breath on his face. It was to much.

Tord tilted his head a little and kissed Edd's neck, making him mewl softly, grabbing onto him with one hand, still using the other for support. Once Tord started rubbing and groping his thighs while grinding against him Edd was emitting lots of little noises, making an effort to be quite enough that no one outside the room would hear them. He could feel Tord's bulge against him, seemingly almost fully hard. It was an absolutely intoxicating feeling, he wanted it so bad. He tried to push his hips forward a little in an attempt to gain more friction. Tord pressed his lips against the others and had Edd wrap his legs around his waist. The younger male gasped softly into the kiss, now both his arms around Tord's neck as they kissed deeply. As he pressed his tongue into the artists mouth there was a brief fight for dominance that he won relatively quickly, earning a soft moan. Tord pulled away slowly, placing a few kisses on Edd's face as he panted softly. "M-Mr. Dahl please-" he breathed, before yelping as Tord thrust against him particularly hard.

Tord moved his head out of the crook of his student's neck to look him in the eyes. Without saying a thing he took a step back gesturing for Edd to get down, the smaller male quickly doing so, looking up at him. He sat back in his chair making it wheel back a bit and unzipped his pants. He looked at the now flushed brunette, who seemed to be focused on his hard on. He smirked a little bit and cleared his throat, regaining his partner's attention also seemingly embarrassing him a bit as he realized he had been starring. "Make me feel good, and I'll make sure you get your reward." He promised, gesturing for Edd to get on the floor, which he happily did, getting on his knees and looking up at Tord patiently. He took his cock in his hand and pressed it against Edd's lips. He placed a soft kiss against the tip before taking it into his mouth, feeling a hand tangle itself in his hair and push him down further. He tried to relax let it happen, submitting to the other male, letting him use his throat as he pleased, even if it made him choke a bit he loved it so much, and he knew it felt so good when he gagged because of the way Tord would flinch or moan. He bobbed his head slowly, occasionally looking up at his partner before getting flustered and letting his eyes fall back down and shut. Tord started rocking his hips into Edd's mouth, making his throat bulge slightly, drool running down his chin.

He moaned softly around the shaft in his mouth making hiss throat vibrate, Tord nearly doubling over. Suddenly he exploded in Edd's mouth, saying something in Norwegian as he shoved Edd's head pretty much all the way down, making his gag. Suddenly he was pulled off, and as Tord often told him to do, he opened his mouth to show that he had swallowed it all, his tongue lolling out slightly. Mr. Dahl smiled and patted his head "Very good boy, would you like to be rewarded now?~" He purred, the brunette nodding in response. He had him stand up and pressed him into the desk again, not having him sit on it this time, just press his back against it. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants, stopping for a second, seemingly pretty surprised. Edd blushed deeply and looked away, knowing exactly what he was about to say. "Awe Eddy, I didn't know you were wearing the ones I got you~ They really do look so nice on you, you know that?~" He slipped his hand into his pants to rub his clothed bulge, making him squirm and yelp. He just nodded, not saying anything for a few seconds. "Th-that's why I wore them" He whispered, gasping as Tord moved the panties aside and started teasing his hole. He berried his face in his teachers shoulder, whimpering and whining, whishing so badly he would just finger him already. "Go ahead and grab the lube for me love." Tord whispered.

Edd nodded and quickly reached for the drawer he had come to recognize as "his drawer" It had plenty of stuff, all of which Tord bought to use on him. He handed him the strawberry flavored one lubricant, his favorite one. Tord thanked him quietly as he kissed his forehead and popped it open with his hand, taking his other out of Edd's pants and drenching three of his fingers in the cold substance. He tugged Edd's pant's all the way down and pulled the panties down to just above his knees. He shivered as Tord rubbed it over his twitching hole, slowly pressing in two of his fingers. "Ma-aah!~" Edd moaned out, holding onto his partner as tight as he could. His legs were quivering so much while Tord gently fingered him, whispering quiet praise as the smaller male whimpered and moaned, his name occasionally laced in. He groaned and sort of squirmed as Mr Dahl spread his fingers, skillfully stretching him out. "Pl-please more~" he begged so softly, one hand now in Tord's hair, who responded with a kiss and a third finger being pressed inside, starting to press against his walls.

Edd was a mess, whimpering into the kiss, hardly even holding himself up anymore, holding onto Tord's desk with one shaky arm, the other holding his partner for dear life. The teacher moved away from the kiss watching Edd's expression as he squeezed his eyes shut "Ahhh~ S-sir~" he moaned before whining quietly as Tord shoved them especially deep. "I really could just have you climax like this huh, that not what you want though, is it?~" Edd shook his head, pretty much completely unable to respond with anything else. "You want me to make you cum on my dick like a good boy, don't you?~" Tord teased, leaning a little closer. Edd whimpered and frantically nodded, his drooling member twitched.

Tord chuckled softly and took his fingers out, electing a noise he couldn't quite pin down the meaning of. He slipped off Edd's panties completely and had him turn around, pushing him over the desk so he could bend him over, getting a gorgeous view of his ample ass. Instinctively his hand went up to caress then lightly squish the soft flesh, making the submisive groan softly, pushing his ass out little more. A very appealing sight indeed. He shivered slightly as he heard Tord fully take off his belt so he could get lubed up himself. He pressed the tip of his cock against Edd's entrance making him jump a little. Tord ran his other hand up to be on Edd's side, under his sweater and shirt "You ready?" He asked softly, rubbing the younger males back, his other hand holding his arms over his head against the wood. He nodded a little "Yes" Edd responded softly. Mr Dahl nodded and pushed in slowly, sighing at the tight heat now surrounding his cock. The brunette was panting and gasping softly. It was almost completely inside of him, the end just pressing against his special spot, leaving his brain a scrambled unfocused mess. There were already tears running down his cheeks that had been threatening to fall for some time.

"I-it's so big~" Edd said softly, closing his gently and letting out a little breath. "You can move" He confirmed after a few more seconds. Tord nodded and started slow, pulling out and slowly moving back in, earning a quiet, breathy moan. He continued, keeping his slow pace for a bit then speeding up a bit, Edd gasping every time Tord touched his prostate. "Ha-harder~" Edd requested, yelping as Tord suddenly shoved it all the way in, pushing him forward a bit. He started going a lot faster, pushing it deeper as the brunette moaned loudly. Tord barely stifled a chuckle, voice shaking a bit "Awe, you like that?~" he teased, thrusting in especially hard again, making Edd nearly scream, he just nodded, moaning softly as Tord stayed put for a second. "O-ohh~" he gasped. Tord started moving again, even harder, Edd was fully sobbing at this point, moaning and begging him to go harder. He trailed the hand that had been holding his partners hip down to tease his weeping cock, causing Edd to moan loudly before whining quietly, letting his forehead rest against the desk as tears rolled off his nose. "You gonna be a good boy and cum for me?~" he purred leaning down to Edd's ear, who nodded frantically, letting out something between a moan and a yip when Tord thrust in extra hard.

That and Tord rubbing his member pushed him over the edge, pretty much screaming as he released in his teachers hand. He was huffing and trying to catch his breath, still moaning quietly as Tord pounded into him. "P-please cum inside~ Please I wanna feel you~" he begged softly, pushing back a little, coherent thought still far out of reach. Tord thrusted especially hard a couple times, it was almost painful but that thought was quickly overpowered by pleasure as Tord climaxed deep inside his student with a sharp grunt. Edd moaned loudly, legs twitching and shaking as they both caught their breath, staying still. "I-it's so hot" Edd breathed, letting out a little sigh when Tord pulled out. The norsk helped him stand up completely then helped to get his pants back on since he was still kind of wobbly. "Are you gonna be ok? I can take you to my house for a little while if you want, we can watch a movie." He offered with a small smile as he helped Edd off his desk, supporting him so he didn't fall. The brunette smiled back, holding onto Tord's arm to support himself while he got his barring. "That sounds really nice, thank you." He said sweetly. And so since Tord didn't have any lasses to teach after this and it was Edd's last class as well, Mr. Dahl drove them to his house and let him take a nice shower and gave him a shirt to wear.

When Edd came out of the bathroom he was in Tord's shirt and his underwear, to see that his partner had ordered them food, Chinese. "Awe, sir this is so sweet of you! You really didn't have too." He beamed as he walked over to lean on the table. "It's no trouble, and you know, if were not at school you can just call me Tord. Just not in front of the other students." He said grabbing bowls, making Edd blush deeply, smiling a little more. "Ok, great. Thanks Tord." As the norsk had promised, they ended up watching the first two "insane zombie pirates from hell" cuddled up on his couch while they ate dinner. Edd feel asleep somewhere near the end of the second one, and then when he woke up again the whole room was dark and he was still snuggling a sleeping Tord, a blanket over them both. He smiled And berried his face back in the crook of the other male's neck before falling back asleep in a matter of minutes. The next day Tord made a few jokes about actually sleeping in a bed next time, but other than that he seemed just as happy about everything as Edd was.

Chapter Text

Edd's Pov

I can't believe I'm doing this. I feel a little silly if I'm being honest, it's so embarrassing. I miss him so much even though we talk almost every night once he gets off work. But just recently I made a joke about how my libido has through the roof without him here to help me, leaving out the part about me often wear one of the hoodies he left here when I do touch myself. Apparently he decided he should do something about that, and sent me... well this. I sat there on my bed, staring at it, as if it were an enemy I was very suspicious of even though they promised we were on a truce. It got here a few days ago but I haven't used it yet, I'd just been missing him especially bad today and the idea of feeling good with something he picked out specially for me sounded really nice. I reached over and picked it up, it was one of those magic wand things, the kind that plugged into the wall. I had already plugged it in, the cord was long but there was an outlet pretty close to my bed so it didn't really need to be.

I turned it over in my hands looking at it. Mostly red of course, all the details in white. Speaking of which there were a few little buttons, and a bigger button above them. I assume the buttons control how strong the vibrations are, I've never had one like this so I'm a tiny bit nervous. I hesitantly pressed the button highest up, flinching slightly as it started buzzing in my hand, rather aggressively. I quickly pressed the bigger button that switched it off. Ok... should probably try one of the lower settings first. I pressed the one closets to the big one and it was a consistent, pretty gentle buzz. That's a lot better I think. I swallowed thickly and spread my legs a bit, leaning back against the pillows on the bed. I pressed it against my clothed crotch, gasping softly and jumping a bit, quickly moving it away. That... felt better than I expected it to. I let my free hand grab the blanked as I slowly put it back, sighing softly and it buzzed, resting against the base of my cock. God that feels pretty good.

After a few more seconds to get used to that, I clicked the second button, wanting to see what it was like. Right away it's got a stronger vibration, but I also has a pattern. I stopped for a second to figure out what it was, it'll buzz for a few seconds then stop for about half the time I buzzed for then keep going. I liked that one, it felt really good. It almost had a weird teasing feeling with the way it would stop. Which is ironic considering that's definitely something Tord would do. Makes sense that this is the one he would by. God, I guarantee he just adores the idea of me jetting off with something he bought, jackass. I swallowed thickly, shivering a tiny bit as I moved it up a bit, closing my legs a little on instinct. Woah... that's different. I used my free hand to unbutton my pants, shimmying out of then and kicking them to the foot of the bed, leaving me in just my underwear and the lightly oversized red hoodie. I slowly putting it back in the same spot it was before, gasping quietly and covering my mouth. It's a lot more intense like this, it feels so good. I sank down a little bit, pressing it against me a little harder and letting out a small moan. I pushed the sweater up to my face, it smells like metallic and smoke. I never used to like those smells but once I started associating it with Tord it became on of my favorites. I hid my face in the cloth, attempting to muffle the moans that kept slipping out. "Haah~" I mewled softly, my eyes peeking out.

"Ah!~" a surprised noise got out as I clicked the third button. Even stronger, and the pattern was gone. I leaned head back, whimpering a little. I heard the front door open and the others talking, but didn't pay it any mind. Matt probably just had someone over. I wish Tord was here, he's so good at this. I pressed it a little closer "Tord~" I moaned put softly. I can feel that tight feeling in my stomach getting more noticeable. I reached down to take off my underwear as well, wanting to properly feel it. But I didn't get the chance, the door opened, rather quickly. "Hey! I..." He trailed off. I screamed, dropping it and closing my legs. Tord had his backpack in one hand, the doorknob in his other. "Woah, if I had known this is what I'd be coming back to I would visit way more often." He mumbled as he closed the door, letting bag hit the floor. I feel like my face is on fire, oh my god I'm so embarrassed. I was gonna try to explain myself, but stopped when his face lit up. He has such a sweet, genuine smile. "Awe, your using the one I got you!" He beamed walking over to my bed. "Thi-this is the first time I've used it." I said as he sat down, the mattress creaking quietly.

He leaned into me and wrapped me in a big hug, I felt most of the panic and embarrassment fall away. He's so warm... I wrapped my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist, keeping him close and completely tangling us together. "I'm glad you liked it then" He coed holding me closer. I smiled a tiny bit and burried my face in the crook of his neck making him chuckle "I missed you so so much." It got kind of muffled by his shoulder but I'm pretty sure he got the message. He kissed the top of my head "I missed you too love~" he said sweetly. We just stayed like that for a minute and it was really nice, then one of his hands moved down a bit to my hip and his other on the bed to prop himself up, I let go of his neck. I could still hear the vibrator buzzing against my blanket since I never turned it off. He leaned in a bit to lightly kiss my neck, making me squirm a little. "I'm sorry for interrupting you," He whispered, teeth grazing my skin. He's obviously leading up to something. "Can I help as an apology? I don't need anything back, I just wanna make you feel good, I missed your little noises so much." My face went deep scarlet and I grabbed the blanket in my hands. That does sound really nice. "O-ok" I said with a light nod. He smiled and nipped at my neck, causing me to moan softly. "Great~" he purred before placing one more kiss on my neck and sitting up.

I sat up a little too as he reached over to the vibrator, looking at it. He let out a small chuckle, looking back into my eyes "You only put it on the third setting? Cute" the last part was a little more quiet. His free hand slid down a little from my waist to the hem of my underwear "Can I?" He raised an eyebrow as he asked, to which I nodded, blushing a bit darker. He kissed my forehead as he slipped them off, making my giggle a bit. His lips are all chapped, it's kinda nice. He pressed another kiss to my cheek, my cheeks hurt from how much I was smiling. "Tord" laughed, putting one of my hands on his chest but not pushing. He's so dumb. He laughed as well, moving away a bit. Gosh he makes my face so red I'm so happy to have him back. "Which setting was your favorite?" He asked looking back at the toy. "Ah, I liked two." I responded quietly, admittedly a little bit embarrassed. He clicked it down one, seeing what what the second setting was like. After a moment this smug grin set itself on his face "Oh, you like the way it teases you huh?~ I have an idea" I went deep red and before I could defend myself or argue he ran the hand that was on my side up into the sweatshirt, having me lay back. I didn't see which button he clicked but it was stronger than any of the ones I had tried, and there was no pattern to it. He pressed it against the tip of my member, making me jolt and gasp pretty deeply. He chuckled and moved the sweater up, trailing soft kisses up my belly, his hand resting on my chest. I shut my eyes as tight as I could, whimpering a little.

I feel all fuzzy and prickly. Gosh I missed this so so much. "A-aah!~" I choked out, moaning Tord's name. He took one of my sort of squishy pecks in his hand and played with the bud, making me squirm as he ran his tongue over the other sending big shivers up my spine. I could feel my climax building again, my body feels so hot. I think he could tell, my breath was shorter and the noises I made got a bit more high pitched. He moved it down, having it against the base for a few moment's before taking it away. What?? I whined and looed at him confused, but he just laughed "Oh what? Were you close? I thought you said you liked the stopping?~" He taunted, waving it a bit for emphasis. God, he's such an asshole. I should kick him or something. I just glared at him, face deep red. He put it back and pressed our lips together, I calmed down a little and wrapped my arm around his neck as I let my eyes fell shut. I could feel it building back pretty quickly up because I had been so close. "Ahh~ Tord~" I breathed as out lips parted for a moment before he put them back together. I kept letting muffled moans and yelps and the kiss, but I was hardly paying attention. My head feels like it's full of cotton.

My cock twitched and I was so so close, but he moved it away again. I let out an involuntary whimper and moved away from the kiss but before I could say anything he spoke "You know what want your to say dear~" He said softly before kissing my forehead then my neck, putting it back slowly moving it up my length after a moment. That's when I realized what he wanted. I didn't mind at all if I'm being honest, I felt to hot and needy to be embarrassed, at this point I was pretty far into that weird headspace he puts me in. It's nice though, feels safe with him. "Tord," I said softly, having to gather myself a little "please make me cum? I want you too so bad~" My voice was soft and breathy, but it was the best I could do at the moment. Thankfully it was more than enough, him chuckling softly and he clicked it up one more to what I'm assuming was the last setting. "Only because you asked so sweetly~" He coed before biting down on my shoulder making me jump a bit. I was panting softly, having a bit of trouble staying still. "Mmh!~ Tord!~" I gasped softly. "So so beautiful~" he purred softly making me shudder. My stomach felt so tight until the rope finally snapped. I moaned pretty loudly as I came, still gasping and moaning quietly as the high slowly wore off and I could sorta think. Tord turned it off and kissed my face a bunch, setting it aside. "Good boy, did such a good job for me~" He praised softly.

I let out another small breath, looking up at him, happily accepting the affection. He's so so sweet, just amazing. He put his hands on my waist and had me sit up. "Do you have any lube?" he asked rubbing my sides with his thumbs. I nodded and gently placed one of my hands on his arm "In the drawer" I answered looking from him to the nightstand next to the bed. He nodded back and opened it up, looking through for a second before grabbing the bottle and closing it. He turned his full attention back to me, and maybe it's just because I haven't seen him in so long so I'm being weird, but that was nice. I like that I noticed that, it was a nice thought to have. He kissed me deeply for just a moment while he grabbed one of my legs and had me spread them, still holding my thigh for a moment while he opened up the bottle. He kissed my forehead while he poured some if it onto his left fingers, pressing two of them against my entrance. Still such a weird feeling.

I shivered a little as he pushed them inside, moaning quietly. He laughed a bit, pressing them further making me squirm. This only continued for a short amount of time though, before he stopped moving. I whimpered a bit but he shushed me, pecking my lips. "Relax, I've got you." He moved down a little, putting my legs on his shoulders and placing a kiss on the head of my cock, making me tense up almost immediately making him chuckle. He looked up at me with that smug face before taking it into his mouth and I gasped. Oh God, his mouth is so warm it wet it was overwhelming. "A-ah!~" I moaned sort of loudly, blushing deeply and shutting my eyes tight afterwards. He swirled his tongue around it and I gasped again, whining. He wrapped his right arm around my leg to keep me close, his other hand once again pressing two fingers inside me. I couldn't help yet another loud moan from getting out, one of my hands gripping to blankets tight and the other grabbing his hair. He moved his fingers in and out of e slower this time, pressing the against my walls, occasionally stopping to pay a bit of extra attention to my special spot, making me gasp and moan right away, sometimes even bucking my hips if he caught me off guard. Needless to say I was kind of a mess. I'm not proud of it, but I really couldn't help it. With his tongue on my member while he gently fingered me felt so so wonderful, it was way too much, coherent thought was out of the question. I was just a red faced moaning mess, even tearing up a little at this point. "Tord!~"

That's another thing I did really miss, he's so good with his fingers, and he's always so good at finding all the right spots with them. As if reading my mind he pressed into my prostate especially hard, and I let out a noise between a yelp and a moan, arcing my back just slightly. I felt him chuckle around me, sending shivers up my spine. "To-tord I'm gonna cum- A-AAH!~" my warning was cut off by another involuntary moan when he rubbed against my spot with both of his fingers, I'm pretty sure that was him letting me know I was aloud. I ended up melting against the pillows, panting softly, gasping and letting out breathy moans. I feel so so unbelievably warm, like even under my skin. It's tingly, feels sort of exciting. "Oh, ohhhh~ Tord!~ Oh please it's so good please don't stop!~" I begged, squishing my legs around his head a little bit as I felt myself over my peak. "Haaah!~" I moaned out, sinking down just a little bit more as I felt my mind completely fog up for a good couple seconds, leaving me completely helpless in his arms. He took his finger out making me shudder just a bit, before kissing my cheek. "Do you want to go again?" He asked softly, looking into my eyes. I shook my head a little bit before actually answering him, having to gather myself enough to talk "I-I think I'm all done for right now" I said with a small laugh as he kissed my face once again. "Sounds good to me" He purred pulling me a little closer so he could properly cuddle me. I smiled a little and leaned into him, wrapping my arms around his neck and got comfortable, already feeling a bit tired. He's so warm and nice I love it so much.

He kissed my forehead softly "I love you" I felt myself smile even more, blushing bright red. "I love you too" We ended up falling asleep like that even though he told me the next morning that he had planned to take me to dinner. It was ok though because we woke up crazy early since we went to sleep at six pm, so we just got all dressed up and went to get breakfast, I'm gonna miss him when he has to go.

Chapter Text

"Like... Never?" Tom asked, sounding shocked, almost embarrassingly so. Jon's entire face was bright red, hidden behind his hands as he nodded. He sighed and stayed quiet for a second before taking his hands away to look up at Tom, the movie they had been watching still playing in the background. "That's ok right? You don't mind?" He asked softly, clearly pretty worried. "No no, of course not. Maybe would been nice if you had told me sooner though" He joked, making The shorter man feel a bit better, chuckling softly. "It's alright, we can take it slow." He said softly giving him a kiss on the forehead. Jon frowned a little bit, giving him a pleading look "I-I can take it, you don't need to worry. I want to." He wrapped his arms around Tom's neck. "Ok just... promise to tell me if it's to much, alright?" Jon nodded. "Ok, let's go up to your room.~" Tom said before giving one more kiss to the smaller man's neck.

Jon seemed excited, which was good, but in all honesty Tom was pretty worried. He would have been being way more gentle up to this point if he knew it was Jon's first time. He just didn't want to mess up and hurt him or something, Jon meant a lot to him and he didn't wanna juin his first time by being an idiot. Once they got up to Jon's room he closed the door, not bothering to lock it since it was just the two of them in the house. He kissed Jon again, putting him down on the bed with his hands on the blond's hips, once again getting on top of him. Jon let out a pleasured little whimper when Tom started exploring his mouth, deepening the connection. Jon had his legs around Tom's waist, making an attempts to grind against him. He was so eager for Tom to take him, it was so exciting he could hardly wait. He nearly jumped out of his skin when Tom started unbuttoning his shirt. Once it was all done he helped Jon slip it off, running his hand over the small male's chest, letting his thumbs slowly run over the almost completely healed up scars on his chest where his breasts had been making him shiver. He broke away from his lips to place soft kisses down his chest to his stomach. Jon was pretty much holding his breath, gripping the blanket tight.

Tom stopped at the hem of Jon's pants, teasing and disappointing the sub. "Can I?" He asked moving his hands to unbuckle Jon's pants. He nodded quickly and spread his legs, making Tom chuckle a bit. It was cute how excited he was but Tom was a little worried he would try to rush into things and hurt himself. He slipped Jon's shorts off leaving him in his boxers, dropping them off the bed. "Do you have any lube?" He asked gently holding onto his boyfriends legs as he leaned forward. Jon nodded, pointing to his drawers "top shelf." Tom gave him a small kiss and stood up, walking to the dresser and opening the top drawer. While he was grabbing the bottle Jon had shuffled out of his underwear and left them fall off the bed. Tom grinned more little as he got back on the bed and kissed the blond deeply, Jon spreading his legs again as he put one hand on Tom's shoulder. He put his other hand on Tom's side, lifting his sweater and shirt a little before watching through hazy eyes as Tom broke the kiss and pulled them over his head and tossed them aside.

He opened up the bottle and poured a some onto his fingers, he gently rubbed some onto Jon's whole earning a shaky moan from his partner. "T-tom please~" He asked softly, looking up at the demon. It felt as if his breath was stolen as Tom slipped just one of his fingers in. He didn't expect the first one to hurt but he expected him to be at least a little uncomfortable at the beginning but no, it seemed like he was enjoying the feeling a lot. He was panting softly, whining every time Tom moved it. "M-more-" He gasped, sighing when Tom added a second finger. Tom was moving them so slowly though, gently working Jon open. It felt good but it was almost frustrating. "Tom c-c'mon you don't need to be so gentle, I won't break" He said it sort of playfully but he was sort of out of breath and it came off as more desperate and needy than anything. Tom sighed, running his free hand up Jon's side "I don't wanna hurt you though." he said softly. If Jon was feeling more bold he would have said something about how the idea of Tom hurting him sounded delightful, but he decided to save that for another time, baby steps. He smiled a little, both of his arms loosely draped around his lovers neck "I promise I'll tell you if I need you to stop, ok? Swear it." I promised before pressing a small gentle kiss against Tom's lips before moving away and looking up at him, enjoying his slightly flustered expression, his cheeks a light red. "Ok.. just say "pineapple" and I'll stop right away alright?" He said after thinking about it for a moment. Jon nodded and gave a quiet hum as a response when their lips were softly pressed together, a longer kiss this time as Tom added a figer and pushed them deeper making Jon moan softly. The kiss was broken so Tom could speak "So you think your ready then?" Jon nodded quickly, spreading his legs a little more. Tom nodded and took his fingers back, grabbing Jon's legs, setting one of them on his shoulder.

He reopened the bottle and lubed himself up as well. When he pushed in it was pretty similar to the finger situation, expecting Jon to want him to be slow and need some time to get used to the weird feeling, but instead the saller male seemed to be very much enjoying himself. More so this time, the stretch felt amazing, to the point where it was disorienting. It made his skin prickle as Tom slowly pushed as deep as he could in the position. It felt even bigger than he thought it would and it felt just amazing. "P-please move~" He asked, his voice quivering. Tom complied, not starting too slow because he had mostly caught on to what Jon wanted at this point, still having some doubts himself, making sure not to go to far unless Jon asked.

He let his other hand rest on Jon's waist as he started going even harder, quietly huffing and groaning. He pressed his face into the crook of Jon's neck as he sped up a little more, earning lots of gasps and yelps. "F-fuck!~ Tom!~" Jon moaned out, grabbing onto Tom tight. Tom responded with a quiet groan into Jon's neck as he shoved it in especially hard, making the bottom gasp so deeply before quickly asking him it do in again. Tom complied, going harder. His hand that had been on Jon's waist was now gently stroking his cock as well. He started doing it in time with his thrusts and Jon was just a red faced sweaty mess, moaning and screaming while Tom pounded him. He shut his eyes, his nails leaving red marks on any part of Tom's back he could reach. He couldn't help it, it as so much more overwhelming that he expected, it felt amazing though. There was a tight tight knot in his stomach, and it felt like it was gonna break. "Tom-" His voice broke "G-gonna cum- AH!~" Tom took a deep breath, nodding a little. "Me too, you want it in or out?" He asked, pausing or a moment to speak before thrusting in extra hard, making his yelp "o-out please" Jon whispered and Tom nodded again. He probably should have worn a condom, but he didn't bring one and he doubted Jon would have one so he just didn't bring it up. He used the hand that wasn't on Jon's dick to push his leg up a little further so he was going deeper. That was It for Jon, he screamed his boyfriends name as he came hard on his own stomach and Tom's hand, tom pulling out and quickly finishing himself off on Jon's stomach as well. The bold just let out a little exhausted breath, running his fingers through his hair.

He smiled a little into the kiss he was given, Tom intertwining their fingers. "Do you want to take a shower? Or would you rather just clean up with some paper towels for now?" Jon took another moment before responding "I can shower tomorrow, I just wanna sleep. We'll clean up real quick then can we cuddle for a while?" Tom smiled warmly and kissed his cheek again "Of course, wait right here." He went and grabbed the paper towels, helping Jon clean up then getting into bed so he could hold him. Jon was out like a light almost right away, fully wrapping his arms around Tom.

Chapter Text

Ludicrous. Absolutely ludicrous. He stared at himself in the mirror, glaring into his own eyes, face bright red. So absolutely fucking stupid. It was his fault really, he should have known, he's known Bing long enough to know that you should never give him the benefit of the doubt. Never assume "It wont be that bad" or think "It'll be fine, what's the worst he could do?" because you'll end up in a situation like this. All because of a stupid bet he didn't even wanna participate in. "Are you done in there??? Com on!" He heard his bosses voice from outside the room, telling him to hurry. Larry took one last look in the mirror. He had a dark grey maid dress with white stockings that went halfway up his thighs. They had picked it out on the way to Larry's house ,there was no way out of this at this point, so he figured he might as well just swallow his pride and get it over with, he had gotten good at that. It wasn't usually... like this, but he was ready. "Coming..." He mumbled in response as he opened the door up and walked out to show Bing.

"Woah..." Bing whispered, eyes tracing over every detail of Larry's body, which he had a much better view of than usual. Larry couldn't help squirming a little, uncomfortable. "I look ridiculous." Larry gestured to the costume before letting his hands fall to his side. "What??? No! You look amazing! Just look at you" he took a few steps closer, running his hands up his assistant's sides, then moving them over his chest before putting them on his waist. "B-bing," Larry mumbled, a bit flustered by Bing's reaction, trying politely tell him this was a lot further than most professional relationships went already. Bing didn't seem to care though rubbing his hips with his thumbs a little as he spoke "It fits you really well, I was worried the bust would be a little tight but it looks great." He commented, his eyes fixated on the taller male's chest. Larry almost wanted to cover himself up with his arms, Bing drooling over him was so embarrassing, it made him feel weird.

Speaking of which Bing had gotten closer now, and was nearly pressing against him, pushing the front of the skirt down a little. Enough to get distracted when he felt something from underneath poke him, looking down. Since the skirt was so puffy and had so many ruffles he couldn't really see what it was, but he could feel it. Larry knew what it was, knowing it was only a matter of time before Bing put it together as well. He was mortified, face a dark scarlet. He wanted to cry when he heard Bing laugh. "Awe see! Clearly you like it too!~" He teased with a smirk. Larry felt his heart just into his throat when Bing's hand went down, moving his skirt up to see. "Aw, you're not wearing the panties?" Bing asked, admittedly a little disappointed to see he was just wearing his boxers. "Don't push it." Larry mumbled glaring at his boss. Bing chuckled, placing his hand on the tent in Larry's underwear, smirking a little more as he felt him tense up. Since he wasn't told to stop, he didn't. "A-auh~" His assistant placed his hands against the wall behind him while Bing palmed him. The shorter man smiled feeling Larry fully harden in his hand. The blond was so focused on keeping his noises to a minimum, panting softly. Bing leaned in a tiny bit kissing his neck just softly.

Larry moaned, squeezing his eyes shut. He grabbed onto Bing's shirt, trying to back up a little even though he was already against the wall. Bing had nipped at his neck in a few spots, looking for what would get the best reaction. Larry was pretty much melting against the wall. His boss pulled the waistline of his underwear down to directly touch it, stroking it slowly while Larry came apart in front of him. "Aaah~ Bing-" His breath shook. At this point Bing had quite the hard on as well, and was more than happy to finish what he had started. "Do you want to go to your room?" Larry nodded, breathless. So he quickly led Larry to his room to continue, where he had him get on the bed and spread his legs, running his hands over his sides and stomach before taking off his gray boxers. He chuckled softly before placing a little kiss on head of his cock, making him shiver. He looked Larry in the eye while slowly licking it. "Fuuck-" Larry sighed and let his head lean back. "Do you have lube?" He asked as he unbuttoned and discarded his shirt, smiling as Larry stared at him. He nodded slowly and pushed himself to sit up, finally looking away and grabbing the bottle off the nightstand. He handed it to Bing and watched as he opened it up and poured some out into his fingers.
He then took one of Larry's legs to spread them a little more, getting between them to keep them open. He rubbed his fingers against Larry's hole making him groan quietly. After taking a moment to rub the lube in he slowly pushed two of his fingers in, hearing a gasp as his partner tensed up. He slowly worked his fingers in and out, starting to hear more and more pleasured noises out of the blond. It really was such a gorgeous sight. Bing took back his fingers and was barely able to hold back a smile at the little moan he was rewarded with. He wiped his hand on the bed and took off his jeans and boxers, tossing them off the bed. He poured more lube on his palm this time. His other hand found Larry's cock, now jerking them both. The taller man tangled his fingers in bings dark brown hair as he pressed their lips together. Bing tasted like black coffee, his lips were chapped and rough.

Bing stopped and used his hand to line himself up with Larry's hole. He lifted one of said man's legs up over his shoulder to open him up more. He slowly pushed it in electing a low groan from the blond, his face going even darker red. Bing had to take a few moments, resting his forehead against Larry's shoulder. It was so tight and hot around him he could hardly think. Larry kept trying to steady his breathing, just staring at the ceiling. It felt so good being this close to Bing, he wished he could have felt their chests pressed together, but the maid dress was pretty great too. He liked that Bing liked it, it made him feel sexy. The shorter man sat up after another second, Larry felt it move inside him when Bing did.

He slid his hands under the frilly skirt and placed them on his hips, moving it out before pushing it back in, a little deeper even. Larry took a sharp breath, grabbing the sheet. Bing started a going hoarder, leaving Larry panting pretty heavily, saying things to quiet for Bing to hear. They were just strings of swears and gibberish anyway. He spoke up after an especially hard thrust "Fa-faster!~" he requested before moaning pretty loud as he got what he wanted. Right away he was a lot more vocal, Bing's thrusts weren't as big but they reached just as deep and he could hardly tell with how hard he was shoving it in. The overwhelming pleasure almost made him dizzy. "AHH!~ BING!!~ he pretty much screamed when Bing, pretty aggressively, rammed into his sweet spot. Larry was practically seeing stars when he hit the spot again right away. The whole room was full of pleasured, lustful screaming.

Bing bit into his neck hard, leaving a big bite mark. Larry threw his head back, shouting his partners name and he pounded into him. The taller could feel himself nearing his peak, grabbing onto his boss's dark brown hair as he let out another loud moan. "B-bing!!~ Fuck, close~ so so close please-" He begged bucking his hips. Bing tried to go even harder, using one hand to stroke his cock, smiling and pre dripped down onto his hand. Larry arched his back as he finished, crying out for Bing. He had come all over Bing's hand, breath shaking, just panting and letting out little yelps as he thrust in, speeding up more. "Do you w-want it in or out?" Bing asked, having to try a few times to get it across. Larry took a few more deep breaths before answering "O-out please" His voice was so breathy and soft "I want it on me" Bing smirked widely, only thrusting a few more times before pulling it out and finishing himself off of Larry's chest and stomach, pretty much ruining the maid dress.

It was fun while it lasted though. Larry let out a small hum, sitting up a little and looking down at the mess. Bing helped him slip out of it, both of them sort of exhausted. Larry grabbed the covers and offered Bing a spot on the bed next to him, which he expected. They were both asleep in a matter of minutes, having snuggled up under the thick warm blanket, the maid dress that started all of this sitting in a pile on the floor next to the bed.

Chapter Text

Paul had never seen this side of his boyfriend. When he brought it up he didn't expect Patrick to say yes. He was had to wear nothing but his boxers, these clip on puppy ears, and a large collar with some small dull spikes, Patrick holding the leash. Speaking of which, he was sitting on the bed with Paul's legs around his waist, leaning down a bit to kiss him deeply, pulling on the leash just a bit. He melted into it right away, grabbing Pat's arm with one of his hands. This may be unfamiliar territory for them but he'd be lying is he said he wasn't into it. Sure he loves getting to see Patrick under him, moaning and gasping for him, but he had to admit the lack of control he had of the situation was thrilling. He almost wanted to ask Pat if they should switch more often.

Patrick deepened the kiss and ran his free hand down Paul's body, landing in between his legs. Paul let out a low moan, pushing his hips forward while he was palmed, wanting more friction. Pat moved back away from the kiss, taking his hand back as well getting nothing but a desperate look from Paul. He chuckled softly and moved Paul off his lap. "Tell you what, be a good puppy and do as I say and I'll make sure you get to feel good~" he said sweetly placing his hand on his boyfriend's head for a moment before moving it away to take off his own boxers. Paul staring clearly made him flush a bit, but he kept up his cool tone and attitude. "C'mere love" Paul did0s he was told, getting down to eye level with Pat's member.

Pat let his hand slowly grab onto the chocolate brown hair as Paul slowly and gently licked all the way up his shaft, eyes now looking into up Patrick's green ones as he took a moment to run his tongue over the head. The green eyed male shivered a little at the action, slightly tightening his grip. Paul took it into his mouth, slowly going down on it. Patrick pretty much let him set his own pace, occasionally pushing him a little further. His other hand pulled the leash a little bit as he gasped. Paul looked up at him as he ground down against the mattress as he did so, groaning quietly. Pat blushed darker as something between a sigh and a moan got out. He watched for another moment as Paul moved a hand down to palm the lump in his pants. Patrick swallowed thickly and rubbed Paul's head a little before having him stop and gently pulling him off "you want me to touch you?~" he asked sweetly. "Yes." Paul whispered.

"Ok," He let go of Paul's hair and had him sit back "but you're not aloud to cum, ok? I mean it~" Paul just nodded, spreading his legs, cleary sort of excited. "o-ooh~" He moaned quietly as Pat stroked his clothed dick. The taller man smiled and placed his other hand on Paul's cheek and kissed his neck. Paul shivered as he slipped down the waistline of his boxers, now directly touching and stroking it. "F-fuck, Patrick~" he held onto Pat's shirt, breathing heavily. He smiled a little seeing the pre oozing onto his hand. He used his thumb to smear it over the head of Paul's cock, making him gasp "P-pat!~" He groaned and buried his face in Patrick's chest. The taller clicked his tongue "Remember what I said love~" Paul looked up at him, giving a desperate expression.

"But Pat-" "No buts," Patrick pulled his collar just a little, tightening his grip on his partner's shaft and jerking him a little faster "I told you no, so you won't. Understand?" For the first time that night Patrick got the little shiver of being completely in control over his boyfriend as Paul let out a little moan and grabbed onto him. "Pat- fuck please" He asked softly pulling on the black fabric a little, doing his best to keep his voice steady. Pat didn't say anything, using his free hand to fully pull down the dutch man's underwear, letting them fall over the side of the bed. Paul was trying as hard as he could, grabbing and scratching at his partner's back, but Patrick could tell he was close and struggling to keep a level head, so he went faster, leaning down a little more to bite into his shoulder making him gasp. It was only a matter of second before he came in Pat's hand, shoving his face into the taller man's chest and giving a loud muffled moan. Pat clicked his tongue, shaking his head a little as he continued softly stroking his now panting boyfriend. This is exactly what he wanted and what he had planned. "Bad puppy, very bad." He said smearing cum over the head of Paul's cock with his thumb, making the man shudder a little. "What did I tell you? I'm going to have to teach you what happens when your bad. Clean this up." He spoke sternly, now holding his hand in front of Paul's face. He tentatively liked the salty substance from Pat's thin boney fingers. Once he had decided it was good enough he pushed Paul onto his back so he was fully on top.

"You're going to take your punishment like a good boy and learn your lesson, understand?~" Pat asked as he pulled his shirt over his head and grabbed onto the leash. Paul nodded, looking up at him with a big, soft look. Patrick pressed their lips together for a second before pulling away and sitting up, enough to reach their bedside table and grab the bottle of lube sitting on it. He opened it with one hand and spread Paul's legs with the other. He poured it onto two of his fingers, bringing them down and rubbing it onto Paul's entrance, making said man squirm a little. He smiled at the way he melted when he dipped his two fingers in, not even too deep, but enough to catch his boyfriend off guard. He took his hand back and wiped it off for a moment before pouring more into his hand and then set the bottle aside, quickly lubing himself before pressing himself against Paul's hole.

Paul took a deep breath as it slowly pushed as deep as it could in their current position. His whole face was red and he was pretty much panting at this point. "Have to teach you what happens to bad puppys" Patrick mumbled. He waited only few moments, staring at his boyfriend's flushed sweaty face as he squirmed under him, before he started moving, fucking him in hard, deep thrusts right away. Pat couldn't help moaning quietly as well, Paul was so tight it felt amazing around him. He started speeding up, the frantic moans and yelps from his lover only encouraging him to go harder. Paul really really didn't expect the polish man to be this rough with him, it was shocking but he couldn't really think about it. Patrick grabbed his dick and started pumping it at the same pace he was thrusting. It was overwhelmingly amazing, he was pretty much on cloud nine. He tried to put his hands on Pat's sides, but before he could Patrick cought on and grabbed his wrists with his free hand and pushed them up above his head and thrusted harder, as if wanting to get his attention and show him his place.

Paul could feel another orgasm quickly building, but his head was so fuzzy it felt like it was tied in a knot and he couldn't think at all. Without any warning, he came with a loud yelp on his stomach and Pat's hand. He was gasping and panting as Patrick fucked him through his orgasm. Patrick didn't stop for a second, still pounding into his teary eyed boyfriend, watching him writhing and whimpering under him. It was fun to see the usually tough and dominant man so vulnerable and helpless in his arms. It was only a few more minutes before Paul felt himself nearing another climax, this time he was coherent enough to form a sort of sentence. "P-pat, I'm close~" He breathed out, looking up at his partner. Pat just let out a quiet hum, pressing even closer to Paul. He squeezed his cock a little tighter before kissing him, swallowing all the loud muffled moans as he came again, starting to feel properly overstimulated. He really didn't think he could take much more, it was so overwhelming and he was so over sensitive. "P-pat please-" He choked out before grunting as it was shoved into him again. "I don't think so, bad puppies don't get breaks." He thrust hard into Paul's sweet spot, making him yelp. He could actually also feel himself nearing his peak, he wanted to fill the brunette up as much as he could. He moved him onto his side and let go of his leash to hold onto his leg, opening him up more and going even deeper. Paul could feel it so much deeper inside of him he was seeing stars every time, and he was so oversensitive he ended up climaxing at almost the same time as Pat, finally stopping for a moment. Paul had cum four times, the overstimulation was beginning to feel like actual pain was pretty much done, panting heavily.

Pat could tell his boyfriend was pretty out of it and decided this was more than enough for tonight. He took the collar and puppy ears off of him before tossing them away then slowly pulling out, Paul giving a small satisfied sigh. Pat got up and went away for a few minutes, and the shorter man started peacefully dozing off, eyelids feeling heavy. Patrick came back with two warm dap towels, handing one to Paul and using to other to sweetly and gently wiping and cleaning him up, then leaning down a little to give him a soft, tentative kiss before moving away again. "Do you wanna take a warm shower? It will probably help you be less sore in the morning." He offered, placing a hand on Paul's leg. He sat up and kissed his boyfriends for head then shook his head a little "No, I'm alright, I just wanna sleep for a little while." He gave a light chuckle, making Pat smile. "Ok." He gave paul a pair of his boxers and put on a big shirt then got into bed and snuggled up to paul. They stayed like that nice and comfortable. Paul was out like a light right away, Pat following soon after.

Chapter Text

It was quite the sight, his open panting lips, all swollen and bruised from being kissed and bitten. That and his big teary brown eyes painted a beautiful picture. The room was filled with constant breathy noises from the brunette, no matter how much he tried to fight them down you managed to force them out of him. There was a pause as you grabbed and lifted one of his legs that had been around your waist and put it up on your shoulder, completely opening him up and giving you the opportunity to go a lot deeper. Edd seemed a tiny bit confused, until you shoved it in again and he jolted, moaning loudly when you pressed against his special spot.

"good boy, so good for me~" You praised sweetly before kissing his neck as you started going a little faster, listening to him cry out and grab onto you. His whole face was flushed deep red, shivering a little as you talked about how beautiful he sounded, whimpering quietly. "Ha-harder-!~" He choked out before gasping then moaning loudly as he was given what he asked for. It hit his prostate with nearly every thrust and he could hardly speak, it was just little strings of pleasured gibberish and pleas for you to ruin him and use him. His drooling cock twitched, practically begging for some kind of attention. You decided to be nice, using the hand that wasn't holding his leg to hold his member, gently stroking and teasing it, relishing in the sweet little pleasured whine he gave.

He was just a mess in your arms, tears running down his cheeks, occasionally even bucking his hips into your hand. "I'm- I- I can't-" He tried his best to speak but you didn't pause at all to let him gather his thoughts so it just came out a quivery, soft string of nothing but broken words and little gasps. It was clear what he was trying to get across though, giving up after crying your name when you hit his sweet spot. "Go ahead sweetheart, cum on my dick like a good boy~" You purred against his skin making him whimper. You continued encouraging and praising him while just fucking him harder and it had to have been less than thirty seconds when he climaxed all over you hand and his own stomach, practically screaming. You slowed down, but didn't stop, still gently and slowly fucking him while he panted. "Are you ok?" You leaned a bit closer to his face, placing a small kiss against his lips after he nodded and he seemed more than happy to return it. You slowly started getting harder again, wanting to give him a moment, only starting to properly fuck him again when you felt him once again get hard in your hand for you.

Chapter Text

After what happened Tom and Matt talked about it and decided for the time being they shouldn't tell the others about them. Partly because there was a good chance Edd would be nervous about such a big change to the group dynamic so they wanted him to find out when they would have to talk about it and thoroughly explain so he would understand and not worry. That opportunity hadn't really come up yet but it had only been a few days. In the meantime Matt really enjoyed discreetly flirting with Tom while the others were around. Today wouldn't have been any different if they weren't left alone, but that just gave Matt the opportunity to go further.

Tom had been at the counter drinking out of a coffee mug full of vodka at 11 am, normal Tom things. Matt had been kind of messing with him before Tord left but now it was just the two of them. He came up behind Tom and put his head on Tom's shoulder, startling him a little at first, but he calmed once he realized it was just Matt. He sighed a little and slightly leaned back into the taller male "Matt what are you doing?" He asked in his usual, accusing tone. It wasn't that he didn't enjoy the affection, it just wasn't something that happened often so he was suspicious. Matt wrapped his arms around Tom pulling him a little closer, just giving a quiet hum. "I don't know, just wanted you to be closer to me. Is that not aloud?~"

His hands got lower, still laying coy as one of his hands stopped just barely under the demon's shirt, the other moving to be against the counter to support him when he leaned down a little to be closer. Matt smirked when he saw the way Tom's face heated up, his hand not holding a mug balled up into a fist.

"Matt-" He took a breath to ground himself and keep his voice steady "the others are right outside." the ginger let his hand slowly wander up Tom's stomach while spoke, smiling at the way he tensed up "Does that mean you don't want to?" He was obviously baiting him. Tom stayed quiet for a moment thinking. He did want to, who wouldn't. But he didn't like the idea of the others finding out like this. His thoughts, and heart for a split second, stopped when Matt's hand had gotten up to his chest and tugged at the piercing. "Don't think I forgot about this pretty little thing~ I really like jt y'know, the way you melt so quick when I touch it is adorable~" he purred before kissing below Tom's ear. "I'm not going to do anything unless I hear you say yes" He reminded in a soft quiet tone. Tom felt like he was gonna explode, quietly groaning as Matt tugged a little again.

He let out a little breath, finding himself at his breaking point, he needed to come up with something. He really didn't wanna just say no and have to go jerk off in his room, but there was no way he was gonna fuck with Matt here in the kitchen, then he remembered something. "Fine then." He pushed Matt's arms off of him and for a moment the vampire was worried because he thought he had upset Tom, but the shorter man grabbed his hand and started walking up the stairs, so he followed. "But were gonna do this my way," He opened his bedroom door and walked Matt in, closing and locking it "and you already agreed that I get to be on top." He pushed Matt down onto the bed, already on top of him. The narcissist was very taken back by this, but seemed absolutely content with the outcome. "Fine by me~" he said with a smirk before kissing Tom hard.

Tom kissed back, now straddling Matt. He tasted like vanilla chapstick and sweet coffee, it was really nice. He had wrapped on of his arms around Tom's back to keep him close and let his other hand tangle into his hair. The kiss was heated and feverish, Tom leaning further into the connection a he explored his partners mouth. Matt let out a quiet moan into the kiss as his hand moved up under Tom's shirt again. They parted for air after another moment and Tom placed kisses down his jawline to his neck. He left plenty of marks and bruises, now also grinding down against him. He couldn't help smiling a bit against the freckled skin as he heard the way Matt was breathing, feeling him getting hard between Tom's legs. The younger pressed his hips up a little, gaining a small noise from Tom. He sat up some and lifted up Matt's hoodie and shirt, the ginger helping a little to take them off. Once they were off Tom got to properly admire Matt's body, he had been thinking about it since last time but he really didn't get much of a chance to explore it.

He just let out a little breath as he placed both of his hands on Matt's stomach, his eyes following as they he slowly moved them up to his chest. Matt was covered completely in freckles, dotted all over his body. Tom found that he really liked that, he almost wanted to count them, obviously that was pointless it just seemed like it would be nice. He was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Matt laughing quietly. Tom turned his attention to the man beneath him "what?" He was admittedly a little defensive, he was just a little embarrassed about how distracted he had gotten. "Nothing, you're just cute~" Matt said with a smile before one of his hands started trailing a hand up Tom's stomach "I am a little jealous though, I wanna see you too" his voice was one of faux sadness, running his hand up Tom's side. Said man sighed, he would have rolled his eyes if he had any. He just pulled his tops over his head then tossed them onto the floor.

Matt seemed all too happy to look him up and down, having the audacity to lick his lips for a second before letting his eyes flick back up to Tom's face and smirking as it lit up a bright red. Flustered and frustrated, Tom decided he wanted to reduce Matt to a mess, both as revenge and because he had never really seen the ginger being that vulnerable with anyone, he wanted to be the one to see it. His hands came back down and undid Matt's belt, pulling it off and letting it fall on the ground. One of them unzipped his jeans, the other palming the tent in his pants. Matt let out a sharp breath and tensed up, making Tom smile a little to himself. While one hand continued to worked Matt's jeans down then off, leaning down to place kisses down his chest to his stomach. His other hand went right back to what it had been doing, now fully stroking Matt through his boxers, smirking against his skin as he listening to him groan and huff, clearly trying to keep as quiet as possible.

Tom left lots of hickies all over the vampire, his neck and shoulder, now his chest and stomach as well. He looked gorgeous all red faced and breathless, Tom was sort of proud that Matt trusted him this much, no one else got to see this side of him ever. His kisses stopped at Matt's v-line, looking up at the ginger, his hand in Matt's member stopped, frustrating him even more than Tom's teasing with his lips. The hand slipped into the waistband of his boxers, Tom still looking at him. "Can I?" Matt nodded with no hesitation, letting out a small strangled breath when Tom pulled them down and placed a small kiss against the head of his member. He pulled them all the way off and slowly licked all the way up it, eyes fixated on Matt's face. Watching the way he fought down all the moans that slipped out. Tom smirked as he took it into his mouth slowly moving down it. Matt was using one arm to prop himself so he could be sitting up a little.

His other had been gripping onto Tom's sheet, but the eyeless man offered him his own hand, which Matt happily took, squeezing a little as Tom bobbed his head slowly. "Ha-uuh~" he breathed letting his head fall back just a little. Tom let his tongue explore every inch of Matt's dick, absolutely adoring every noise he made, even moaning Tom's name once or twice. He sounded just wonderful and the bass player wanted to hear more. He pulled off and liked his lips, looking into Matt's eyes. The ginger's cheeks went a light pink as he watched. Tom pressed his hands down against the bed and kissed him. Again Matt kissed back right away, intertwining his and Toms fingers. The kiss was broken after another few seconds, Tom slightly reluctant to move away. Kissing Matt felt so good, it was one of the only times in his life he actually got the whole "stomach butterflies" thing. He took his hands back and used them to quickly taking off his pants. "Do you want me to prep you?" He asked as he pulled them down and off. Matt shook his head a little and spread his legs "No, I like when it hurts, it'll be ok." The way he pretty much just said "No it's fine I have a pain kink anyway" like it was nothing did make Tom's face fluff a little, but he didn't say anything, just nodding.

He opened up the top drawer of the dark brown, almost black, nightstand next to his bed and shuffled around for a second before pulling out a bottle of lube. He also pulled off his grey boxers and popped open the bottle, pouring some onto his hand, hand coming down and rubbing it into Matt's hole, gently letting his fingers push inside just a bit a few times. He listened to the way Matt's breathing quickened and hitched while he was doing this. Once that was done Tom added a bit more onto his hand before slightly hesitantly applying it to his member. He groaned quietly at the cold, slowly pumping his hand, probably a few more times than necessary. Matt spread his legs and Tom lined himself up with the gingers entrance, then looked up at him for conformation. Matt nodded and balled up his hands his hands as Tom pushed in, the vampire letting out a quiet pleasured sigh. Once he was all the way in he stopped for a moment, taking a couple deep breath, taking squeezing Matt's hand a little for a moment when it was offered.

"You- you ready?" Tom asked, to which Matt nodded "You can move" Tom started pretty slowly at first, watching the way Matt tensed up, before relaxing his muscles again as the waves of pleasure rolled over him. "Fuck~ " he sighed letting his head fall back a bit, his legs hooking themselves around Tom's waist, encouraging him to start going g harder. He let go of Matt's hand to lean forward more and support himself. He was thoroughly enjoying himself watching Matt's face, huffing softly as he started going faster, now pretty much fully pounding into his partner. Once of the first things he noticed was how vocal Matt was right away, it seemed like he tried to brace himself and keep it down to an extent but he really couldn't help all the noises he made for Tom. The demon honestly found it really charming, pressing their lips together and going even harder. Matt happily wrapped his arms around Tom's neck, gasping a bit into the kiss. He let out a loud muffled moan and jolted a little when Tom hit his prostate, pulling away from the kiss and burying his face in Tom's shoulder before swearing loudly. The older man smirked and tried to hit the spot again and again, he was doing a pretty impressive job, prompting Matt to bite onto his shoulder and tangled his fingers into the brown hair. His cock twitched, a dollop of pre oozing onto his stomach as he groaned quietly.

He had dragged one hand down Tom's back leaving little red lines from his nails that would definitely sting later, but in the moment the intense mixture of pain and pleasure gave Tom goosebumps. He could feel his climax approaching rapidly as he started going harder, the sound of his hips against Matt's over and over nearly became louder than Matt's moaning, nearly. He was certainly gonna have bruises there and he'll need to be a little more careful about sitting down on hard surfaces to hard. It seemed like he liked it a lot though so Tom wasn't really worried. "Matt-" it took him a moment to fully gather his thoughts "getting really close" He warned in between deep breaths. Matt swallowed and nodded a little "mhm, me too" there was a bit of brool going down his chin.

"Fuck!~ Jesus Tom~" Matt breathed chuckling a little, his deep blue eyes opening only to a half lidded state. The shorter man hit his sweet spot again and he had been so close it was more than enough to end him, cuming on his and Tom's stomach's with an especially loud moan. "Do- do you want it in out out?" Tom asked trying his best to keep his voice steady while still plowing into the ginger. Matt thought about it for a second before looking at him and mumbling "Try to pull out." Tom nodded and only thrusted in couple more times before quickly pulling it out of Matt and finished himself in a matter of seconds, taking a sharp breath and getting it all over his sheets and some on Matt's thigh. They both just took a second to let everything to calm down. After another moment Matt sat up and kissed Tom deeply, placing his hands on his shoulders. Tom returned the kiss, taking a breath. It wasn't heated or lustful or anything, just sweet. Tom used the box of tissues he had on his window cill to clean them up a little Matt helping. Once that was down they laid down, exhaustion and afterglow heavy on the two males. "I think it's fair that I should get to be on top next time?" Matt said and Tom nodded a little "Yeah ok." He didn't protest this time when Matt pulled him closer and cuddled him, even falling asleep easier like that.

I think it goes without saying that Tord and Edd figured out what was going on since they weren't exactly being quiet.

Chapter Text

You quietly hushed him when he made an especially loud noise before whimpering. Any louder and the two of you would have been caught for sure, in fact it was lucky you weren't just caught right there. You let your hands run up his sides to his arms, having him place them against the mirror so he could support himself. "Good boy..." You said softly kissing the back of his neck while your hand lifted his one leg a bit both to go deeper and so he could better see it pressing in and out of him once you started moving again. He couldn't help a small breathy moan even though you were still going pretty slow at the moment. The brunet just struggled more and more to keep his pleasured noises down as you got harder and faster, now pretty much pressing him against the mirror.

You bit down onto his neck making him yelp as you thrust in especially hard. It wasn't that you wanted to get kicked out of the store of course, you just loved watching him squirm and struggle to keep all his sweet moans and gasps down while you made him feel so good, knowing he would be so mortified if you were caught. "You're taking it so good for me Eddy~" You purred in his ear making him shudder, his weeping cock twitching a bit as he let his forehead rest against the mirror. He whined your name, pushing back a bit and this only encouraged you to go harder, him gasping when you pressed into his sweet spot.

He covered his mouth and moaned into his hand once you started doing it over and over, and you decided you would let him, wanting to be a little extra nice because you could actually get in trouble with this one. You held him a little closer and went harder, watching his eyes squeeze shut as he whined, his other hand balling up into a little fist, starting to tear up as he neared climax. "You feel so fucking good sweetheart" You huffed shoving in it again hitting directly into that little bundle of nerves "Mhmn!~" he moaned out jerking again as he came on the mirror, red faced with tears streaming down his cheeks and onto his hand. You thrust in a few more times before pressing it in especially deep when you peaked, causing him to emit another soft moan feeing it inside him, his hand that had been covering his mouth reached down to hold yours, it was shaking a bit and you gently held it while you pulled out, intertwining your fingers and bringing it up to kiss his knuckles. You just wanted to let him finish first, you always liked to, call it a matter of pride. He made a small grunt when you took it out, slightly struggling to stand on his own again. It was honestly really cute watching the way his legs quivered when he tried, still holding onto you for support.

You ended up warring your arms all the way around him, pretty much lifting him off his feet for a moment then putting him down, being a little more stable now. "Ah, th-thank you" He mumbled, you just smiled and kissed his cheek, cleaning up the small mess you guys had made then helping him leave the changing room.

Chapter Text

Patrick waited until the boat was fully stable before stepping off into the sand and pulling it further onto the beach. He heard from all the other people in the town not to come to any of the islands near here because there are monsters that dwell. All Pat heard was that he'd have the whole area to himself because everyone else was dumb enough to believe the stories. There was a small cluster of four islands, separated by water shallow enough for Pat to walk through at most points. The biggest of which had a small cave with a pool inside that connected to the ocean. That's where he planned to go. He grabbed the bag full of tackle and fishing polls. He was wearing a yellow turtleneck sweater and jeans because it was pretty chilly out that day. He wasn't planning to be there long so it didn't bother him much, he just wanted to check it out.

He walked to where the cave was supposed to be. The island was sorta pretty, nothing special but it hand sand and grass, lots of trees in certain parts, and a cave. He took a deep breath to try to get rid of the nerves that started building when he saw the cave. It was darker than he had expected, but he wasn't going to let a little fear of the dark stop him, he's not a child. He walked in cautiously, it took a bit of a dip and it wasn't too steep and he had boots so he wasn't very worried. The opening was right there, and in the area there were plenty of cracks and holes in the cave walls and ceiling since at this point the top was almost level with the ground outside. It lit up the room quit a bit, so it wasn't nearly as intimating. Pat smiled a little upon seeing how clear and pretty the water was, you really could see pretty far down before it faded. This was nice, and it could be just his spot since everyone else thought there were monsters. He chuckled a little at the thought setting his bag down and crouching to get his tackle box out. That's when he heard something in the water, his smile fading a little as he stood up and turned around, feeling his paranoia starting to climb.

After another few seconds of silence as he looked around the room he shook his head a little and laughed at himself for being so worried. Monster, so dumb. He still felt kind of uneasy, convincing himself he wasn't. He pulled his hair back into a ponytail, intending to crouch back down and rig up a hook, but he didn't get a chance. Before he could retaliate or brace himself, of even process what happened at all really, he was pushed quickly and harshly against the wall by something cold and wet. He shrieked and instinctively tried to push it off of him but stopped when he felt it's razor sharp claws against one of his wrists. That's when he understood really how dangerous the ting currently smelling him was. It was almost humanoid and that's the part that made him feel the most weird about it. He had never seen, heard about or read about anything like this ever, except in those insane stories about sea monsters. Pat felt it inhaling deeply and pressing it's face into the crook of his neck causing him to shiver at the sensation, it was strange. "You're so warm..." it... it spoke? He really had no fucking clue what he was dealing with right now, but what he did know was that one of it's hands was traveling up his shirt and up his stomach. It had smooth sticky skin like a frog or salamander.

The polish man realized what it was going to do to him when he felt something hard and big, worryingly so, pressing against his ass. He was a little relieved he wasn't going to be killed or eaten- or not in the way he expected at least, but he honestly didn't know how he felt about getting banged by a glorified fish. He tensed up when it stopped sniffing his neck and started kissing it, using its sharp teeth on a few times. It... had just been a long time since anyone had touched him other than himself and it felt nice, even just the body heat of the monster against him. He ended up sort of melting into it, justifying it by saying he didn't really have a choice because fighting back could get him killed and it was just what he had to do. Meanwhile in the real world, not he one in Pat's brain, his face was all red and his breath was really shaky. Paul was trying to get the taller man's sweater and shirt off without putting him in a situation where he could get away. He wanted to press himself against the sun kissed male's bare skin. He was clearly struggling to do it with one arm while trying to keep Pat in place, then Patrick moved and his immediate reaction was gonna be to bite him but he didn't try to move away, he just helped Paul take off his clothes, sweater then shirt.

The monster was surprised, the two bobbles on the end of his antennas slowly glowing a light pink when he pressed Pat back up against the wall, now fully pressing his chest against his back. It was quiet for a few moments before it spoke up "Don't leave." Patrick swallowed and nodded slowly. It let go of his wrist and started putting kisses and hickies down the back of his shoulder, struggling to undo his belt before huffing in frustration and just pulling them down off him belt and all. He harshly turned him around and pressed his back against the wall, wanting to see it. One of his hand was on Pat's shoulder and the other went down to his member, it seemed like he wanted to touch and see every part of it. He certainly wasn't oblivious to the effect this seemed to have on the thin man, he leaned his head back a bit and was taking deep shaky breaths, and the expression he was making was very appealing, he looked cute and flustered. Pau started repeating the things that seemed to effect him the most, now stroking his length while rubbing the tip with his thumb. It was leaking now, but Pat let out a little high pitched moan when Paul smeared it over the head, making him shiver.

Paul had a natural lubricant that acurse when aroused, it came from the head of his cock a lot like human precum just more. He took his hand off Pat's shoulder but he wasn't worried about it, he was currently struggling to keep himself on his feet so it was unlikely he'd be able to fight. He used the hand to spread the lube over his dick, effectively preparing himself. He spread Pat's legs with his knee and stopped teasing his dick, using his hand to hold up on of his legs. Patrick seemed slightly alarmed when he fully processed what Paul was about to do, but didn't really retaliate. It pushed inside of him rather easily, and the taller man groaned quietly. It was huge, and felt strange, the stretch hurt more than a little but the monster was already moving. It made a noise that was something akin to a growl, squeezing his leg and arm, starting to go a little faster. Pat was starting to enjoy the feeling as well, it pressed so deep inside of him. The stretch was still very much there, but if he was being totally honest he was starting to enjoy that as well.

Pat was huffing and gasping, even fully crying out when it pressed into the right spots. Paul buried his face in the crook of the taller man's neck, biting down onto his shoulder and groaning, going harder as he listened to Pat's noises. He liked them a lot, he sounded and felt so much different than he did before, tense and scared but now he was just soft and totally open, he was holding onto Paul like he needed him to live. He oved the raw submission so much, the human was his to play with and use however he pleased. He started fucking him harder, huffing and grunting when Pat made an especially loud noise, his voice cracking a bit, as he came hard on Paul's hand. Before the monster had time to react he nearly doubled over at the way Pat squeezed around him. He growled and shoved him harder into the wall, digging his nails into his side making shallow scratches as he came inside him, a pretty surprising about actually, Patrick was a little overwhelmed with all of t inside of him, some spilling out when Paul pulled out making Pat shudder, sliding down slightly when Paul let him go. He could barely think, just leaning against the wall taking deep breaths.

The monster pressed up against his chest and held on to him, it mumbled something about "warm" and started... purring? It was the only think Patrick could think that it could be doing, so he just held it for now. He was trying to repeat and remember everything he could about it so he could write it down, but he wasn't worried because this definitely wouldn't be the last time he came to this special little cave.

Chapter Text

Tord was sat at his desk in his office, it was connected to his room and the hallway. It was the late hours of the night at this point and he hadn't slept, on his third cup of coffee. He just slaved away at the computer trying to get all of his work out of the way so he could finally go to bed, then the hallway door opened to revile the smaller of his lovers, sort of peaking through. He looked up and saw him and he couldn't help chuckling a little bit, gesturing for him to come in letting him know it was fine. Edd came inside and shut the door, he was wearing the collar with the red army logo on the metal plate, a grey Seinfeld shirt, and the underwear Tord had him wear, this pair being lace panties with a little red bow just beneath the waistline. Tord rolled his chair back a bit and had Edd come sit on his lap, rubbing little circles in his hips with his thumbs.

"I thought you went to bed already, did something happen?" He asked cocking an eyebrow and Edd shook his head, getting a little more comfortable on his lap, facing the computer "No... I was asleep, but then I woke up and I can't go back to sleep, I'm not tired enough anymore" He explained and Tord nodded gently, slowly spreading his legs while he listened and Edd complied without any resistance "Well little kattunge I think I know what would get you nice and tired again right away but as much as I'd love to help you, I've got work to do, I'll call Thomas up though and tell him you need to be taken care of" He said as he started running the fingers of his robotic hand up and down Edd's clothes length slowly, making him squirm a little bit already. "Ah, a-alright, thank you" He spoke softly making Tord smile more at his obedience "That's a good kitty" He whispered switching on the vibrating function in his hand, just in his fingers as a little reward. Edd gave a small gasp and started making lots of tiny breathy noises, leaning more against his partner and Tord smiled feeing him harden against his hand.

He remembered how much Edd had fought him as first and how stubborn he had been, it seemed so silly now, his adorable obedient little pet. Tom wasn't nearly as difficult, he put up much less of a fight. Both because his role was easier to accept and because he just has and easier time adjusting to things. He knew exactly what he was going to do with Edd once he had him, Tom was just supposed to work close to him but sort of got roped into things, they were all happy with it now though. Tord leaned forward and dialed Tom's number into the phone, still letting his other hand play with Edd, turning up the intensity before calling. "A-ahh~" Edd moaned out trying to press his hips more into Tord's hand, whimpering softly. Tord quietly hushed him a bit listening to Tom pick up "What??" He had clearly been asleep when the phone rang. Edd did his best to stay quiet but couldn't help a bunch of tiny breathy noises getting out. "Sorry to wake you but Edd needs help but I'm busy do you mind coming up?" "What d-" Tom started to say something but stopped when Edd made an extra loud noise because Tord pressed his thumb against tip of his cock. Tom was silent for a second, and Tord couldn't help smirking a little bit. Edd kept whimpering and moaning, pretty much completely unable to stop and he knew Tord wouldn't let him cover his mouth. "... I'll be right there, my pajamas are fine right?" "Yeah it doesn't matter." Tom said ok and hung up.

"See don't worry you'll be taken care of in no time" Tord said with a little smirk, slipping his hand into Edd's underwear and touching him directly, listening to Edd's little high pitched moan. He slowly and gently rubbed him, the brunet attempting to grind against his hand, panting and whimpering. Then it shut off and he made a noise on confusion and frustration, looking up at Tord, who laughed "Relax kitty, Tom is gonna help you, and he'll be here any minute." He said sweetly taking his hand out and slowly moving it up to hold Edd's neck, toying with the collar a bit. He shuddered a bit "O-ok..." Tord smiled more, squeezing just a tiny bit "Good boy, such a good little pet for me~" he coed, taking his hand away as the door opened, Tom walking through in checkered sweatpants and a grey t-shirt, the lights in his goggles yellow instead of green showing they hadn't finished charging. "He's all yours, I'll be working" Tord said having Edd stand up so he could wheel his chair back in and started typing again.

Tom took Edd's hand and gently pulled him a little closer "So what's going on?" his other arm wrapped around Edd's waist and the brunet put his hand on his shoulder "I-I... I can't sleep" Edd explained, blushing a bit as he looked up at him "mhm... I see" Tom said quietly as he started gently Kissing his neck, making him shudder a little "that explains all the little noises you were making over the phone" He said pulling him a little closer before letting his hand go and picking him up to set him on the table "Well I'd be more than happy to give you a hand" He purred moving his hands to slip off his underwear, letting them fall to the ground and spreading his legs. Edd gave a shaky little breath, looking up at him "Th-thank you Tom..." He whispered, blushing deep scarlet. Tom hummed softly, grabbing his hips and squeezing gently before kissing him.

Edd kissed back right away, giving a very soft pleasured whimper into the kiss As Tom tilted his head making it deeper. He gently slipped off Edd's panties and the shorter eagerly spread his legs, making Tom chuckle softly into the kiss. He moved away from the kiss leaving them both panting and Edd slightly lightheaded, a thin bridge of saliva connecting their lips for a few moments. Edd gasped as the bassist lifted his legs pushing him onto his back. He held just bellow the underside of his knees and pressed them foreword, and since Edd was as flexible as he was it was easy, he was wiggling a bit though, he was desperate and impatient but didn't complain, he wanted to be a good boy. Tord didn't seem to be focusing on his work despite saying it was oh so important. In fact, he seemed much more interested in watching his partners enjoy each other. Tom asked him for the lube, and it was promptly retrieved from the desk drawer then tossed to him, Tord receiving a small smile and a quiet "thanks" in return as Tom opened it up. He poured in out onto his fingers then pressed two of them against Edd's hole, the brit gasping at the cold.

Tom didn't press them in yet though, leaning down and pecking Edd's lips before simply asking "Can I?" He wanted to know if it was what Edd wanted and it certainly was. He nodded with no hesitation, mumbling "y-yes please..." and with his confirmation Tom pushed them in making him gasp again, then moaning softly. He was hushed with a kiss as Tom worked slowly worked him open, occasionally brushing his sweet spot causing him to jolt and loudly moan into the kiss. Once Tom thought he was done he took his fingers out making the brunet shudder, whining softly. He moved away from the kiss and grabbed the lube again as he slipped off Edd's shirt, pulling his own sweatpants down enough to free his aching cock.

Edd squirmed slightly seeing it, his own member twitching a bit making the older man laugh "Awe, desperate are we?~" Edd just whimpered and nodded. Tom peppered a few little kisses on his face while he applied the lube to his member as well, pressing it against Edd's hole making him whimper "T-tom please~" He said softly, cock twitching slightly. Tom chuckled deeply as he slowly pushed it in making Edd moan softly, whining a bit. He didn't put the whole thing in all at once, letting Edd take a bit to adjust, stopping occasionally while he was pushing it in to give Edd a moment. He had taken almost the whole thing so Tom decided to start moving. Right away Edd was giving lots of little breathy moans, occasionally louder oner when he thrust in. He was just absolutely melting against the table as Tom started going faster and harder, now shoving the whole thing in almost every time. Edd just got louder, and neither on the others cared if he woke anyone, if anything Tom was encouraging to make as much noise as he wanted, absolutely abusing his sweet spot. The little artist had tears of pleasure welling up in his eyes by now.

Tom's eyes flicked up from Edd's face to the grunt he had heard. Tord had stopped pretending he was working and wheeled his chair back to better see them, cock in his hand. Tom just chuckled a bit "I don't think you're getting much work done like this anyway, you might as well just come here, in fact..." He pulled out of Edd so suddenly, he had been like mid thrust and just went away making Edd whine, confused and upset "Wha- ah!" Tom picked him up and moved him to be on his stomach giving Tord a better few of his face as he slammed it all in again in one thrust making Edd pretty much scream, Tom being much more harsh now and he was nearly sobbing. Tord had stood up and placed him thumb on Edd's lip who whined softly and looked up at him. He bushed more as Tord gently pressed the head of his cock against his lips as well, he carefully took it into his mouth and Tom slowed down so he didn't choke, giving small muffled moans as Tord held his hair. He did his best to relax his throat and let Tord use him but it was just getting more and more difficult as Tom got harder.

He felt Tom grab the back of the collar as he started getting harder, making Edd moan loudly "Such a good kitty~" He whispered leaning down a bit punctuating with a hard thrust making Edd moan louder. He had to pull off Tord's member quickly to speak "I-I'm so close can I please cum? Pretty please? I want it so bad~" He wasn't supposed to climax without permission and he wanted to make sure to ask, or beg more like. Tom thought about it for a moment as he started going even harder making Edd cry out though sobs, his cute dick twitching again. "Of course sweetheart, I wanna hear you scream nice and loud for us~" He purred, glancing back and Tord and nodding, and the norsk put his cock back in Edd's mouth, thrusting down his throat a he cried out, moaning loudly as Tom went harder, it was a matter of moments before he came, stopping for a few seconds before he went back to gently sucking on Tord's dick looking up at him and whimpering softly as Tom still pounded into him a few more times before finishing deep inside of him, another loud muffled whine as he felt how hot it was in him.

Again, Tord grabbed his hair and gently fucked his mouth, pretty much fully taking over. As he did Tom pulled out, listening to Tord's grunts and huffs as he got closer. The tallest of the three placed a soft kiss on Edd's tailbone, earning a soft little noise out of Edd, which pushed Tord over the edge. He came heavily in Edd's mouth, surprising him a bit. He pulled out and covered Edd's mouth right away, the brunet looked up at him, now using his arms to prop himself up. "Swallow." He didn't say it sternly, but there was an unmistakable commanding undertone to his words, it was the same way he spoke to the solders on good days. Edd swallowed, blushing deeply, then opened his mouth to show he had swallowed it all. "Good boy, very very good~' Tord purred before kissing his forehead and wrapping his arms around him, looking at Tom "Do you wanna take care of him? Are you even awake awake enough for a shower?" He asked looking down at Edd who just shook his head a little, cuddling into him more. "Ok yeah, you can just take him into my room, you can sleep there too, I'll be in later" Tom nodded and took Edd, picking him up "We'll properly clean you up tomorrow" Tom promised with a little kiss as he took him into Tord's room where they cuddled up, the shorter falling asleep pretty much right away, and Tord finally actually got some work done

Chapter Text

It wasn't intentional, they had gone on one of their adventures today but towards the end things got more intense than usual and Edd found himself in a sort of sticky situation, he thought he had it handled but he got hurt and Tom kind of panicked when he saw, one thing lead to another and Tom was a monster that killed a guy then carried them home. Apparently though, it took a while to shift back down into human Tom. At this point he was about half human, Matt patched Edd up and everyone relaxed a little, Edd and Tom cuddling in his bed with Tom laying on top of him, Tom's feet and tail over the bottom of the bed. Edd seemed just enamored with the monster on top of him, they were just being sweet and affectionate like normal but in this mindset Tom was much easier to... provoke. Even unintentionally. Edd's little hands on his face and arms, the unsuspecting brunet beneath him pretty much totally pinned down.

Edd had his arms wrapped around his neck and was just talking about cool is was and how much bigger he seemed, and Tom's tail slowly started wagging just a bit as thought about it more. He began kissing Edd's neck, licking it slowly making Edd shiver and giggle. He knew that spot always seemed to work. "T-tom come on" He said with a laugh, thinking his boyfriend was just trying to play with him, but then Tom bit down. These new teeth... well they were certainly different. It wasn't enough to harm Edd or brake the skin but it was hard and he gasped, and all his giggling stopped. Before he could react Tom moved away from his neck to kiss him on the mouth this time, deeply. Very deeply in fact, pushing his tongue in. His tongue was long and purple, shaped a little different too, think dragon tongue. Not the thin forked kind, the long wide kind at comes to a point and the end, he used it to pretty much totally dominate Edd's mouth, taking full control on the connection, and Edd had no issues with that, he was really starting to enjoy this new part of his partner. Tom moved to be pinning Edd's arms down while this was happening, now over him.

When Tom moved away Edd was light headed, panting softly while the demon hastily removed his pajama shorts, he lifted his legs a bit to make it easier for him. Tom also took off his shirt, running his hands up his sides as he did. He moved down Edd felt a little shiver go down his spine as Tom bit into his neck, giving a pretty loud moan then whimpering. He moved away and put three of his fingers in Edd's mouth, confusing the brunet slightly, but he accommodated none the less. Once Tom decided they were wet enough he took them out and pretty harshly pushed all three inside him at once. Edd winced, squirming feeling the slight stretch, though if that was gonna be too much he likely wouldn't be able to take Tom, so he tried to relax and let his lover prep him. The monster tried to be gentle as he prepped the smaller, stroking himself as well, slowly working them in and out as he hurt less and less each time. He even started enjoying it as they went on, giving a little pleasured gasp when Tom curled his fingers.

As much as Tom didn't want Edd to get hurt, with his throbbing cock and that voice in his head pretty much screaming for him to pound the adorable brit before him he couldn't help being a little impatient. He took all three digits out rather suddenly making Edd give a loud yelp, panting softly for a moment. He gasped as Tom grabbed his sides and picked him up, putting him on his knees and pressing him down, his chin against the blanket. He spread his legs a little more with a small whine, he didn't want to wait anymore either. The shorter groaned and put his face in the blanket as Tom pushed in, the demon was grabbing the sheets above Edd's head and Edd kind of got an idea of how much bigger than him Tom really was like this, essentially caging him against the bed like this. His couldn't even think about it though, his mind to filled with thoughts of how stuffed and full he was and Tom wasn't even all the way in, still pushing. He felt tears starting to come to his eyes, falling down his cheeks onto the bed, giving little gasps every time he pushed it in more.

Tom purred as he pressed in more, finally all the way in to the relief of both of them. The overwhelmingly intense pleasure and pain had Edd sort of close already, whimpering and pushing his face into the blanket. Tom rubbed his back gently with one of his hands as he started moving, going slowly for right now, Edd whined and groaned as he slowly moved it out before pushing back in a little harder. It still hurt a lot, but it made him jolt when it pressed into his sweet spot without even trying. It was so much bigger than he was used to, panting and drooling as Tom got harder, moaning loudly now. The monster growled deeply as he pounded into him harder, making Edd pretty much scream climaxing in the bed. He cried out, moaning loudly and gripping the covers tight as he was pretty much shoved down a little bit while Tom thrusted into him. "HA-AH!~"

Edd was just an overstimulated mess, pretty much screaming while Tom railed him. The older wasn't exactly himself, growling deeply and grabbing Edd's side to fully hold him still, he seemed more animal like even. "F-f-fuuck!~" The artist sobbed, his peak building again already, it was too much, he could hardly handle it anymore. Tom only got harder, beginning to get close as well. He wanted to fill Edd, pump him full of as much cum as he could, rumbling quietly and pretty much pinning Edd down against the bed as he shoved it all inside of him, his knot beginning to swell inside his partner. Edd winced feeling it, confused and honestly a little bit scared "T-tom- it hurts-" He grunted, and at first Tom was a little confused as well as they hadn't done anything while he was like this before, he realized what it was and immediately felt a little bit guilty.

"Shit- sorry" He mumbled, attempting to pull out but that just seemed to make it worse as it was getting bigger by the second, Edd loudly swearing. He thought about it for a moment before pushing it deeper and again the smaller winced in pain, about to ask what he was doing until Tom got it right where he wanted it, shoving it into his sweet spot causing him to jolt, climaxing for a second time. He was squirming slightly, panting a bit as well. Tom came, locking it into place and making him scream again as he was stuffed, it being kept inside by Tom's knot. He whined and let his head wall, face in the blanket. The monster chuckled softly and leaned down to kiss his neck, just gently. He grabbed Edd and laid back, having his lover rest on his chest. The cola addict gasped softly as they moved, it shifting slightly inside him and still rubbing up against his sweet spot, Tom made sure to take note of that.

He pulled the covers up over them, Edd was pretty out of it, seeming really tired, but he appreciated the warmth, getting a little more comfortable as Tom wrapped his arms around him. "Pretty baby... such a good boy for me" The monster praised softly before kissing the top of his head as he gently rubbed his belly. Edd sighed softly, giving a tired giggle and smiling more. He fell asleep fairly quickly, and Tom would occasionally shift his hips a bit, listening to the little noises he would make in his sleep. He tried not to push it too far and wake him up, though it was a bit tempting at times. The idea of Edd waking up to being fucked, flustered and confused. As fun as it sounded, he seemed tired, and Tom would've felt bad, so for now he lets him sleep.

Chapter Text

Almost everyone in the house was already asleep, Tord and Tom in their respective rooms, but Edd was in the kitchen sitting at the table, tapping his fingers against the cola can in his hands. Matt was supposed to be back hours ago and he wasn't returning any calls, Edd had no idea what could have happened to him, it wasn't weird for him to go off and do his own thing, spend the night with a friend or someone he met, but they had plans that night to watch scary movies and he wouldn't have agreed to do it if he wasn't gonna be back in time, so it wasn't that. The artist honestly felt a little silly waiting like this, but he just didn't want to go to sleep while they didn't know where Matt was, he wanted to be available.

Then he heard something. It was the front door, which had been locked so it had to be Matt since no one else would have had the key. Edd smiled a little to himself and stood up from the table, but when he got to the living room the door was wide open and no one was there. The brunet frowned, looking around for a moment before closing the door. He just got a... gross feeling. Like the feeling of thinking your about to step into a hot shower but it's cold. "Matt?" He called, not loud enough to wake the others upstairs. He heard a noise in the hallway, which was either Ringo or Matt, either way he walked down the hallway. It was dark, and he reached for the light switch but his hand was grabbed, along with the other, being pinned to the wall harshly, it hurt the back of his head. Edd winced, there was so much happening so fast, he was scared and confused. The person was clearly a lot taller and stronger than him, they held both his wrists with one hand and used the other to tilt his head making him really start panicking "W-wait!-" The person hushed him and told him not to yell, and Edd knew by the voice that it was Matt, making his face start to heat up.

But why was he doing this? Why was he being so aggressive? Edd didn't know what he was gonna try to do, it was honestly pretty scary even if he knew it was just his housemate. He felt Matt's tongue on his neck, licking him slowly making him shiver, blushing darker. Then something he didn't expect happened, Matt bit him hard, but it was weird, two of his teeth pieced the skin, pretty deep too. Edd... wasn't prepared for that, and couldn't really stop himself from giving the loud moan that slipped out "A-AAH!~" He would've slapped a hand over his mouth if he could have, his face felt so hot he thought it might melt off. Matt was... obviously sort of surprised as well, Edd even felt his grip on his wrists loosen a little for a few moments, as if thinking. But he gripped them again, even tighter, and took his teeth out.

Edd was relived they were apparently done, he had a lot of questions, he was very wrong though. "Edd, I didn't know you were into that kind of thing~" He purred, making the brunet's face burn deep red again, before he could protest or demand to know what was going on Matt was speaking again "I think I know a better way we can do this... come on." He wasn't asking, that was most certainly a command. And weather Edd wanted to or not he just... did. Following Matt up the stairs. He let his wrists go but Edd still couldn't move them for a moment, then there was something moving him, in his brain, making him walk and follow Matt. It was a really odd feeling... he heard Matt chuckle and mumble "Well you'd better get used to it..." Clearly something had happened to him while he was out, it's not like he had these abilities before. Once in the room Matt shut and locked the door, turning to Edd. He pushed him down onto the bed making the smaller give a small "uf-" Edd just stared up at him, a little bit scared if he was being honest. It was an exciting fear, he had no idea what Matt was going to do to him and it was clear he wasn't the one in control of the situation... but he found that he didn't mind that too much.

"Let's get these off~" He nearly sung it, his cold hand moving under Edd's shirt and running up his sides to lift it. Edd whines quietly, but helped him get it over his head, which pleasantly surprised the vampire "Oh, good boy, so obedient" He praised cupping Edd's cheeks and kissing his forehead then taking them away. The artist blushed deeply, his hands balling up a little and still just staring up at the ginger. Matt kissed his neck on the bite mark, not hard, then the rest of it, leaving lots of hickies. Edd was so prepared for him to bite again, it was hard not knowing when he was going to, but the he just didn't. He started trailing the kisses down to his chest, and down his stomach. At this point, Edd was so focused on the pleasant sensation of Matt's lips on his body going down on him, it startled him when the vampire pulled his bottoms off, leaving him totally naked.

Matt told him to spread his legs while he was tossing Edd's pants away. He didn't say it though, it was in Edd's head like before, but he didn't force him. Edd didn't know why, he knew Matt could force him, but now it was more like a suggestion. He opened up his legs for Matt, bashfully looking away while the monster grinned, leaning back down to kiss his belly again. "Ah ah, eyes on me love~" And his head just moved to be looking down a Matt, who seemed very pleased with that "Good boy" He said sweetly as he started kissing him again, now trailing down to his thighs, making Edd squirm and whimper a little. He had gotten hard, he couldn't help it, though Matt seemed very amused. Leaving all the hickies on his inner thighs but refusing to touch his aching cock at all, or let him touch it. Then, just as he did before, Matt bit into him, his leg this time, making Edd yelp. His now drooling member twitched a bit as he whimpered, watching Matt enjoy the blood. It kind of hurt a little, but it felt amazing when Matt bit him.

Once done he pulled off, licking the stray blood off the cola lover's inner thigh making him shudder. "Now..." one of his hands came up and gently held Edd's dick, causing him to pretty much hold his breath "You've been so good for me, I think you've deserve a nice reward hm?" He cocked an eyebrow, now gently stroking it. The human gave a labored breath and let his shoulders slump a bit, blushing deeper and just nodding, he wanted Matt to touch him so bad. Said man chuckled to himself before placing a little kiss to the head of Edd's cock, earning a soft pleasured gasp. He grinned more and gave it a couple licks, listening to Edd's sweet little noises and small moans.

He took it into his mouth, gently holding and rubbing Edd's thighs as he continued, attempting to calm him a bit as he gasped sweetly. The brunet just melted against the bed, moaning loudly. His wrists were moved, pinned down against the bed. The artist was whimpering and moaning as he squirmed slightly, Matt's mouth felt so good around him, hot and wet. He was nearly tearing up, moaning Matt's name and chewing on his bottom lip as he whined. Matt swirled his tongue around it as he bobbed his head, making Edd give a rather high pitched moan, slightly squeezing his legs around Matt's head. The ginger chuckled softly and pushed them apart more, before pulling off forcing Edd to give a frustrated, desperate noise.

The vampire laughed, it was smooth and sweet like honey, getting on top of Edd. "Relax, I said you'd be rewarded didn't I?" He reached over him and grabbed a bottle of lube from under one of the pillows. Edd watched, swallowing dryly. He sort of hopped Matt wouldn't be too hard on him... Matt laughed, cooing sweetly and kissing Edd's cheek then neck as he opened the lube and put some on his hand. Edd had been panting softly, red faced as Matt kissed his neck, He gasped as he felt the cold liquid against his whole. He whimpered softly, closing his eyes as Matt chuckled and rubbed it in. This was humiliating, he wished he could hid his face. "You're so adorable, you know that?" He purred pushing two of his fingers in and making Edd moan softly. He wiggled a little bit, whining softly as Matt continued moving them and stretching him out.

Matt saw something he wasn't expecting, Edd, being mildly over stimulated and overwhelmed, wanted to hold his hand. The vampire thought that was rather cute, gently taking Edd's hand into his own and kissing his neck as he curled his fingers. Edd gasped and moaned, squeezing Matt's hand. He took them out and sat up a bit more, the artists big brown eyes following him. He got his own already hard cock out, picking the lube bottle back up. He opened it up and applied probably more then he would have needed before pressing it against Edd's hole, making him bit his lips a bit in anticipation. The taller chuckled softly before he began pushing it in, he groaned deeply as he slowly felt the tight heat surround him. Edd was panting and giving short, soft moans under his breath, clearly struggling to accommodate a bit since Matt was rather big compared to his small body.

Once it was all in Matt stopped to let the squirming brunet adjust. Once he seemed to calm down, his partner began moving. He wasn't slow or gentle about it at all, starting to shove it all in over and over pretty much immediately. "WA-AHH!~" Edd, still having his arms pinned, couldn't cover his mouth and couldn't help making lots of noises at the rough treatment. He was panting between the loud moans every time he shoved it in. Sometimes Matt told him to do things, like not to close his legs or to tilt his hips up a bit more, and he would always do his best to obey. The vampire's lips could be felt gently making little hickies on his neck while he whimpered, nearly tearing up at this point as he got closer. Matt was running his fingernails over Edd's inner thighs making him shiver and leaving little red lines on his skin. "O-oh~" He mewled softly, whining a bit as Matt gently took his his cock into his hand, stroking it in time with his thrusts as he just got harder making the brunet cry out, tears of pleasure starting to roll down his face. "F-f-fuck Matt w-wait I'm so close please" His voice was quivering and he was nearly sobbing.

"Go ahead sweetheart~" The brit purred sweetly, gently nipping at his neck a bit as he continued pleasuring him, getting rather close himself. His hand that had been holding Edd's let go and instead moved to grab his hip and pull him closer and digging his nails into him. The human yelped when he did so, giving a loud moan before he came all over his own stomach, panting and moaning as Matt continued to pound into him, holding him still as he gripped the blanket. He thrust extra hard a few times before shoving it as deep in him as he could and climaxing with a sharp groan. Edd moaned softly as he was filled up, quietly panting and huffing, his hair sticking to his sweaty face. Matt chuckled softly and kissed his cheek, gently rubbing his side.

"Are you alright?" He asked as he pulled out "mmmm" Edd grumbled before giggling a bit as Matt kissed his face, he nodded lightly, seeming tired. He could move his arms now, wrapping them around Matt's neck when the vampire laid down and pulled closer so he could hold him. Matt asked if Edd wanted to get cleaned up and maybe take a bath or something before sleeping, since he wanted to change the sheets first anyway. He said yes, but that he wanted to stay for a bit. He was tired and Matt giving holding him and giving him kisses felt really nice, he wanted to enjoy it for as long as he could.

Chapter Text

Marco walked the prince to the bathroom, all while he whined and complained about missing his bathroom at the palace. He opened the door for Matthew and stepped aside "You're going to watch me bathe?" The ginger asked walking past him, one eyebrow cocked. "No no, I'm going to be out here" Marco explained, still outside, he wanted to at least be respectful of his privacy. Matthew just nodded, he seemed a little bit disapointed if anything but just continued on.

Marco leaned against the wall, he could hear him taking his clothes off and them hitting the ground... He wondered what he looked like. It was clear he had a pretty strong build, nothing over the top but he was very fit. He also had those freckles, the blond so desperately wanted to know if they were all over the rest of his body as well. "Marco would you come here for a moment?" He was shaken from his thought, a light blush coming to his cheeks as he stood up straight and shook his head a bit. As he turned and walked in, obviously he expected Matt to be covered. Probably using the towel or something, maybe in the tub already. That wasn't the case though.

Marco was stopped in his tracks, his face erupting bright red as he saw Matthew totally naked and bent over the side of the tub, legs spread slightly, leaving nothing to the imagination. "I'm having trouble with the faucet, am I doing it wrong or something?" Marco could see... well everything. And he could certainly see why he didn't seem to have any shame about it, all of it being rather impressive. "I think it might be stuck" He stood up straight again, seeming only very mildly frustrated. Marco wasn't looking at his face though, his predictions had been correct, he seemed especially muscular his chest and shoulders while his waist was rather slim, and had freckles dotted all over him.

Marco hadn't said anything or responded yet, how could he? This seemed to greatly amuse Matthew though, fully turning around to face him "Can you try?" Marco wanted to grab him by his waist and yank him closer, hold onto him, feel his soft skin under Marco's rough hands, just the thought made his heart jump a bit. He swallowed and silently nodded, walking over as Matt stepped out of the way for him. It seemed like it might have been a little tough, but he definitely could have done it. Marco turned the water on, having it be pretty warm for him. He wanted to be in the bath with him, hold him hips tight while the ginger rode him in the water and bubbles, he could only imagen how gorges the sounds he would make would be, how incredible he would look with the water and soap running down his body. "Thank you, that's all I wanted" He said putting his hand on Marco's arm but he tightened his grip a bit when he went to leave and Marco turned to him again.

He bit his lip just a little before speaking "Unless you want something...?" it was obvious what he was implying, and it was silent for a few moments, Marco staring into the princess light green eyes. The very second he moved to silently take a step towards the prince, planning to grab him, maybe even pick him up if he could, he was interrupted by shouting from another room. "What's taking so long!??" Eduardo, being confused as it had been like ten minutes and he only just now heard the water turn on. Being snapped out of that wonderful trance, Marco sighed, taking his arm away and walking to the door leaving a disapointed Matthew behind him. "There was just a problem with the faucet it's fine." He walked out and again waited, just sort of staring down and trying to remind himself how bad of an idea that would have been and how much it would have complicated things. The prince just huffed a bit and got into the tub, a bit frustrated with Eduardo for ruining things. He liked Mark, he seemed less into the whole kidnapping thing than the other two, he just wished they could have met under different circumstances, maybe things would have worked out better and he could be enjoying the warm water with him.

Chapter Text

Edward sat, face in his hands as the rain poured outside. It didn't look like it was gonna start to die down anytime soon. Eduardo came and sat by him, making sure to keep some space between them. Edd glared at him and the bandit just sighed "Geez it's not like it's my fault" "Still, don't think this changes anything, once we can leave I'm arresting you." It was quiet for a few moments except for the sound of the rain hitting the barn roof and ground around it. It was rather hot leaving a humid almost sticky feeling in the air, but Edu thought it was nice considering how dry it always seems to be. He leaned back more and looked at Edward, the detective just looking out into the rain.

"Y'know, I don't flirt with you because I expect anything back, you've made it pretty obvious you don't like me" he chuckled. Sure at first he liked to tease him because he thought he was cute but after Edd was so unreceptive he also did it to annoy him. However Edward, now looking at the taller, felt weirdly bad about that. Not guilty, it just gave him a bad feeling in his chest. It wasn't that he didn't like Eduardo, it was that he couldn't. He sighed softly and stood up "it's not that I don't like you, but it doesn't matter."

"...What does that mean?" Eduardo stood up as well, leaning on the bail of hay. "I just mean that it would never work, you would be put in jail." "Only if someone found out, we don't have to tell anybody" that seemed to frustrate him a little "We would still be breaking the law! And you already are! You're a criminal, and if anyone found out I could get in trouble too and then it's all just-" while he was talking, Eduardo had stood up straight and dusted some of the hay off his shirt, then taken about a step and a half forward to put booth his hands on Edward's hip and kissed him, silencing the detective. He had moved so quickly the brunet didn't have time to prosses or react to any of it.. and Eduardo was surprisingly good kisser.

It felt really nice, he put his hands on the bandit's shoulders as he felt Eduardo's arms fully wrap around his waist. It felt like fireworks in Edward's stomach as he was pressed against the other man, his chapped lips felt so nice he couldn't help how he melted into it. He honestly thought he may have fallen if Eduardo hadn't been holding him. The rain seemed a lot louder now that no one was talking. The kiss only broke once they needed air, slowly moving away, he could feel Eduardo's short breaths on his face. For a few moments it stayed quiet before the bandit spoke up "if you don't want me to, I'll never do that again, I swear it."

Edward had to think about it for a minute, he knew it was stupid and dangerous and would cause problems that were so easily avoidable but he just couldn't bring himself to tell him no, it felt too good to be in his arms, that feeling he put in the brunet's stomach that made his knees weak was too addicting. "Do you want me to?" Edd bit his lip a little and just nodded lightly, still looking up at him as he was kissed again and just like last time the detective was putty in his hands almost immediately. This time though Eduardo had permission and conformation that it was ok, He held Edd tighter before picking him up, the smart little thing wrapped his legs around Edu's waist right away. He pressed him down against the pile of hay so he could be on top of him without him just being on the ground and Edward seemed more then ok with that.

As embarrassing as it was Edward wasn't really used to being treated like this or touched like this, the feeling was so new to him and it was happening so fast, it was such a rush. The way Eduardo was pressing him down while exploring his mouth felt so wonderful. His hat had fallen off when Eduardo had first pushed him down but he didn't even really notice. It startled him when he felt hands up his shirt but he calmed. His hands were so big compared to Edd's, and his rough callused palms and fingers felt weirdly good on his sides, they were so warm. He took a few deep breathes once the kiss broke and Eduardo hastily moved to kiss his neck, nibbling on is collar bone a bit, enough to make him mewl and shudder. God, his little noises were like music to the bandit's ears he wanted to hear more.

Edward's vest then shirt were removed and just sort of pushed to the side. He was still panting softly as Eduardo held his wrists down, looking over his newly exposed light tan skin. The brunet couldn't help but blush a little at the way Eduardo was staring at him, he looked like a starved animal looking at a 64 ounce stake. He leaned down and started placing kisses down Edd's chest to his stomach while he unbuckled his pants, sliding them down with his underwear. His hands ran down his sides to hold and gently squish his thighs making the smaller's face go bright red. He was making plenty of hickies and soft bite marks all over him, wanting to know every inch of his body.

Edward has his fists clenched tight as he tried his best to stifle all the little noises that kept slipping out, little whimpers and gasps, even soft moans when he would bite down. At first he was a little confused when he felt something something press against his entrance until he realized it was one of Eduardo's fingers, giving a soft gasp and tensing up a little.

It felt weird when he pushed it inside, but it didn't hurt like he thought it would, it was just uncomfortable. He whined softly and wiggled a bit, Eduardo quietly hushing him and telling him to relax. He tried his best, it slowly didn't feel as weird anymore, and it actually felt pretty good once he started moving it. Edward couldn't help the little breathy moan that got out, wiggling more as a second finger was added, his lover slowly stretching his walls, preparing him. It was so exciting, his stomach felt like it was full of butterflies at the thought. That his virginity was being taken by an actual criminal, it seemed like such a far shot from what he thought he held morally important, but that just made it even more exhilarating. It was so new and a little bit scary even.

Now that the detective was comfortable with the fingers Eduardo decided he couldn't resist seeing the face he would make when he pressed into his sweet spot, he could only imagen how adorable it would be. It felt a bit weird since he was obviously searching for something, but Edward didn't know what. It felt so good deep inside him like this, he was softly panting and moaning constantly. Then he gasped before giving a loud very sweet moan, his face going bright red and his brain just felt even more scrambled. Eduardo was chuckling softly against his skin, grinning as he curled his fingers earning a high pitched moan. The brunettes drooling cock twitched as he wined, gently running his fingers into Edu's hair.

"E-eduardo" the taller grumbled quietly, not stopping and not acknowledging him other than that, clearly not done marking him up and even a little frustrated he was being interrupted. "C'mon... p-please?" He whispered that last part, honestly a little embarrassed of how needy he felt. That did seem to get his attention though, looking up at Edd for a moment before sitting up and getting more between his legs and starting to take off his own belt then taking off his jeans.

The shorter blushed deeply apon seeing the other's member, it was way bigger than his, but that also left him a little concerned. That was going to fit inside him??? Eduardo grabbed his legs and lifted them a bit, learning that Edward was surprisingly flexible, he would have to remember that. He spit in his hand then took his hard cock in his hand, lubing it up and pressing it against the brit's pink hole, watching the way he tensed up.

"Are you ready?" The taller asked softly. Hesitantly, Edward slowly nodded, trying his best to brace himself. Eduardo slowly pushed in, grunting quietly as the tight heat surrounded him. Edd whimpered, feeling Eduardo fill him, it felt so weird. Maybe it was because Eduardo had prepped him? He didn't know but it still stung. He was panting softly, face bright red as Eduardo kissed his neck sweetly, his stubble kind of tickled.

After a little bit like that Edd was pretty used to it and had adjusted, telling Eduardo he could start moving which he was more than happy to. He didn't want to hurt the brunet but he had been getting a little impatient. He pressed his legs forward more so he had more room to start going pretty hard right away. This seemed to startle the other a little bit though, moaning loudly and grabbing fist fulls of the hay. It felt incredible, like nothing he had ever felt and his head felt like it was full of fluff. Whimpering and squirming slightly as Eduardo let one of his legs go to stroke his cock.

It was so overwhelming he felt totally helpless, tears of pleasure welling up in his eyes before rolling down his cheeks and he drooled, incoherently begging the taller for more and not to stop. It was quite the sight indeed, Eduardo couldn't get enough of it. Fighting to keep his eyes open as he grunted, wanting to see all the adorable expressions his sub kept making. "F-fuck- Eduardo please-" he sobbed, his shoulders shaking slightly.

Edu leaned down and kissed him deeply to which the other immediately wrapped his arms around his neck giving lots of muffled moans into it, doing his best to kiss back though it was a bit clumsy and uncoordinated neither really minded. He loved the way the detective's lips felt so much, they were soft and tasted like soda. He gently bit his lip making the brit mewl softly into the kiss. Eduardo soon reluctantly broke the kiss, moving to once again kiss his neck. Edward could feel himself getting really close, and it was obvious by the way his voice got higher and he couldn't even really speak anymore, just moans and incoherent strings of nothing as drool rolled down his chin.

The bandit tried his best to go harder, huffing and panting under his breath. The smaller pretty much screamed as he came, tangling his fingers tight in his lover's dark brown locks. He was a mess as Eduardo pounded into him, the barn filled with the sounds of loud rain, skin against skin, and Edd's sweet noises. Eduardo's own climax was following shortly after, trying to shove it as deep as he could as he came. Edward moaned softly feeling it deep inside him, it was so hot. He gave a shaky breath and just melted against the hay, Eduardo panting softly with his face in the crook of his neck. Everything started slowing down again, but he still couldn't think.

The bandit sat up more after a few more moments, Edward whining softly. He pulled out, both of them shivering a little bit at the change. He wrapped his arms around the detective again and pretty much just collapsed on top of him, mumbling quiet things about how pretty he was or how well he had done. Edd blushed deeply listening to him, he felt so tired and Edu was so warm, he couldn't help dozing off, his partner following shortly after, the rain creating a calming background noise for them.

Chapter Text

"Alright I trust you have things handled then" red leader said with a smile, glancing at Paul and just nodding before leaving Pat's workshop, shutting the door behind himself. Patrick sighed softly before groaning once he left, making Paul frown slightly. He had come to him with another thing that needed fixing, it just felt like the list got longer and longer and he would have three more projects that needed doing before he could finish his current one. Paul stood up and walked over, leaning on him. He was worried about his boyfriend, he worked to much, but its not like it was totally his fault, he was the best mechanic they had after all.

"You should take a break" He reached down and intertwined their fingers looking up at him. Pat couldn't help but smile a little looking at his lover, but sadly he couldn't "I'm sorry but I'm swamped right now, I really shouldn't." He huffed a bit, letting his hand go and wrapping his arm around him "Come on let me take care of you! You deserve some time off" The taller sighed "I really wish I could but I don't wanna fall behind, if you want I can try to stop early tonight?" He offered, honestly feeling a tiny bit guilty. He did want to go spend time with Paul, he just had work to do. Paul frowned a little more, then he got an idea. One that would not only include him getting some... "quality time" with his boyfriend which would have sold the plan on it's own, but it would also almost definitely convince him to take some time off afterwards and relax some.

He gently rubbed Pat's side with his thumb "That would be great but it's alright, I can just take care of you some right now" He purred kissing Pat's cheek then neck, making the younger man blush pretty deep. "What...?" "Come on, we'll be quick, you've been working so hard, you deserve to feel good" He nipped at the skin a bit, sort of moving Pat to have him back against the table so Paul was in front of him, the polish man seeming very flustered. The way his partner spoke was as if he was just telling him he would get him some tea. Paul reached sort of around him to clear some room on the desk as he pressed their lips together before Pat could argue or speak at all really.

The mechanic melted into the kiss though, letting Paul lean over him a bit as he wrapped his arms around his partner. He couldn't help it, he was weak to the brunettes lips. Paul let his hand wander up under Pat's sweater and shirt to hold and rub his side. The other one first went up to the back of his neck, holding it for a moment before tangling his fingers in his hair and holding tight. He kissed down his jawline and tugged his hair making him yelp and tilt his head back so Paul had access to his neck. He shivered and groaned as he felt the other gently pulling at the brown locks while marking him up, stretching out his turtle neck.

He took his hand out of Pat's sweater and opening up his belt and taking it off. "P-paul~" he breathed gripping the pilot's shoulders tighter as he let go of his hair and lifted the sweater all he way up to kiss down his chest. Paul listened to the huffs and soft moans of his partner while he made marks on his sides down his v line. Patrick's voice sounded so sweet like this, he never sounded like that any other time, only when Paul was touching him and taking care of him, he loved that. He loved it because it ment he knew for a fact he was the only one that got to hear it.

He unbuckled and pulled down his bottoms, right away being greeted with Pat's almost fully hard cock. The taller blushed deeply, now just holding onto the side of the table behind him as he bit his lip. Paul gently kissed it from the base up to the tip before taking it into his mouth. A full body shiver followed as pat felt the wet heat surround his member, giving a muffled moan into his hand as the other gipped the table tighter. "P-paul~" he groaned, instead grabbing onto his own sweater now. The bushy eyebrowed man grinned, taking more gagging slightly and making Pat moan loudly. With no warning he came in Paul's mouth, panting softly and drooling, gripping the front off his turtle neck tight as well as the desk. Once Paul swallowed he pulled off, panting softly under his breath as he fully removed Pat's pants and pushed him back on the table electing a yelp from the taller, being quite hasty about it.

The polish man was still panting softly as Paul quickly undid his belt, taking it off and his pants as well. He opened up one of the drawers and spent only a few moments searching for a bottle of lubricant, pulling it out and opening it up. He put some on his thumb as he had Pat spread his legs, gently rubbing it against his hole, making him gasp softly. He didn't bother prepping him, lubing himself up and pressing it in slowly. Pat gave a long moan as he felt the familiar mass inside him, panting softly with shaky breathes. He stopped for a moment once it was all the way in, letting him adjust a bit. He gently tangled his fingers in his lover's hair and kissed his neck as he slowly started moving.

As he sped up Patrick didn't have the mind to try to be quiet, too distracted and caught up with the pleasure. Paul however, as much as he loved doing things like this he didn't want either of them to get fired so he hushed Pat with a kiss that he was more than happy to return, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend's neck. As one of Paul's hands came down to gently stroke his cock he gave a muffled, high pitched moan and held him tighter, his peak beginning to build again. They both panted as the kiss broke, the shorter hiding his face in Pat's neck as he got harder, chasing his own orgasm as well at this point as he could feel it just out of reach.

"Fuck- Paul please!~ So so close please don't stop~" he mindlessly babbled as his lover pounded into him, gripping the back of his sweater tight. He was trying his best to stay together but Paul thrust especially deep and it pressed into his sweet spot, almost immediately pushing him over the edge. He came hard on his own stomach and the pilot's hand with a loud moan. Paul only managed a few more thrusts with how tight he had gotten before climaxing as well, slowly stopping as they both panted, faces flushed and sweaty. But, little did Pat know, the brunet's plan had gone perfectly because he knew he would want to take a break now, and he would get to take care of him.

The taller happily accepted the affection as Paul gently kissed his neck and face, offering a few kisses of his own. After a few more moments like that he pulled out, shuddering slightly before helping Pat back into his pants. "Come back to the room, it can just be for a little while if you want, I'll help you get cleaned up then we can take a nap" He asked softly resting his head on Pat's shoulder. He sighed softly but nodded "ok... yeah. That sounds nice."

Chapter Text

It was rather late and Laurel invited Jon over to her house. He'd had a really nice time, they went to see a movie and now they were just cuddling on her couch. Jon had never really had a girlfriend as serious as this, it was really great though, Laurel was amazing. She was so affectionate too, he wasn't used to it really, it seemed like she always wanted to be hugging him, sitting on his lap of vice versa, always something. She was pretty much laying on top of his while they watched the movie and it was really nice, she was warm and comfortable.

He had his chin resting on the top of her head, her feet dangling over the side of the couch since she was a bit taller than him. She didn't mind though, it was comfortable and she liked having him pressed up against her like this. She leaned in a bit more to start kissing his neck, smiling against the pale skin as he giggled, wiggling a bit. He couldn't get away though, he was trapped under her for her to do whatever she pleased. He squirmed and laughed while she kissed him, she nipped at him a bit as well, watching the way he shuddered feeling her teeth against him. She thought it was adorable, grinning and bitting down harder.

The noises she got were even better, only encouraging her to take things further. She got on her knees on either side of him so she was properly over him now, grinning as she kissed him and started to unbutton his shirt. He seemed more than fine with that, sweetly kissing back. She tasted like weed and cheap red wine, as well as Oreo cookies, he quiet liked it. He helped he slip it off once it was open, he didn't know how far she planned to go and it was a little exciting. But now the were left with awkward question of what to do about the binder. "Do you want me to leave this on?" She tilted her head a bit letting her hands rest on his sides. "Uhm... I think so yes... thank you" he said that last part a little quieter, blushing a bit more making her smile as she sweetly kissed his cheek "no problem"

She sat up more as she took off her own sweater as well as her grey tank top leaving her in a lacey black bra. Her pale skin was illuminated only by the dim light of the tv and the moon through the window and the sight left Jon's whole face deep scarlet, her grinning and chuckling softly. "You wanna take it off?~" she coed leaning a bit closer to his face as she did. "I-I..." He stutters looking back up into her eyes "it's easy, see" she gently took his hands, moving them to be behind her back where he could unclip it. She then slipped it off and the shorter stared, his face still bright red. "You can touch if you like" his eyes widened a bit as he looked into hers for a moment before carefully cupping them both with his hands, the were soft and warm.

She chuckled softly placing her hands over his "gentle" he gave a nervous chuckle and took his hands back rubbing them together a bit "s-sorry" she laughed quietly too "it's ok sweetheart, you're so adorable" she bit her lip a little and him lay back a bit more and pecked his lips, again kissing down his neck but going further this time down his stomach and running her nails down his side as she did leaving little red lines and making him moan softly. She unbuttoned his pants and took them off, bottom lip between her teeth as she smirked, slipping her hand in the waistline of his boxers and looking at him.

"Can I?" She wanted so badly to make him feel good, he was so cute and she could only imagen the noises he'd make while she ate him out. He nodded quickly, desperately wanting to continue, and his eagerness just made her even more excited taking them off and dropping them down. He spread his legs as she did, pretty much soaked already. She chuckled a bit as she leaned down more, placing a kiss just above his pussy, watching him squirm slightly in anticipation. She flattened her tongue against his folds, listening to him gasp as she slowly licked between them, only brushing his clit and still he jolted, nearly yelping.

She brought her tongue inside of his drenched entrance, not wanting to play with his button just yet, she wanted to ease him into it even though she knew how much it frustrated him. She honestly loved making him a little mad. He gasped as she did and Laurel, being very happy with that reaction rewarded him nudging the little bundle of nerves with her nose as continued working her tongue against his walls earning a loud moan. One of his hands was gripping the couch tight and the other found itself in her hair, not holding her down or pulling "Fu-fuck-!~" he winced.

She gently took it out leaving him panting, she wanted to service his clit next, would have felt bad making him wait any longer, and she would give him what he wanted even if she was a little mean about it first. She knew he liked it rough and knew he could handle it, it was just funny watching him get impatient. She rather harshly licked it and he moaned loudly, she loved the way his body twitched and shook, nearly screaming when she dug her nails into his thigh.

He was almost tearing up now, mindlessly begging her for more and not to stop, struggling to stay still for her to work. She thought he looked so delicious, she wished she could devour him like this all the time. He had given up on trying to watch, as much as he had licked it at first he just couldn't anymore, his head leaned back, crying out Laurel's name. He was getting dangerously close to orgasm already, his stomach felt so tight and hot. Laurel noticed this and grinned against his pussy, bringing two of her fingers up and pushing them in rather easily as he took a sharp, almost frantic breath.

She worked them in and out as she continued using her tongue on him, he had scratch marks a over his hips and thighs as well as a few bite marks. Jon was absolutely on cloud nine, panting heavily and giving lots of moans "L-laurel please-" "you gonna cum for me baby" she purred looking up at him as he nodded quickly. She smiled and licked him as she curled her fingers, honestly just adoring the way he screamed, his orgasm hitting him like a semi truck as he panted still giving little high pitched moans. Laurel took her fingers out and leaned up kissing him deeply and he kissed back. He could taste himself on her lips. It was sort of sweet weirdly enough. She moved away from the kiss and they both took a short breath before she smiled more and kissed his cheek, just getting comfortable again laying on him like nothing had happed and they weren't both half naked, her chest pressed against his as he wrapped his arms around her again, watching the TV.

Chapter Text

Eduardo was reasonably confused, the last person he was expecting to see at his front door was Matt. "... Yes?" "Is Mark here?" He didn't want to waist any time, in fact he was already a little upset he had to do this in the first place but he needed to talk to Mark one on one. It felt like for a long time, maybe even months now, the usual teasing and harassment from Mark had been really weird. The other two had been acting a little different with them as well but he figured out that it's just because they were with Edd and Tom, but that doesn't explain why Mark was acting like this, it felt like he was constantly going out of his way to talk to Matt every chance he got. Matt was used to just rolling his eyes and avoiding him, ignoring him, and just telling him to go away, that hadn't changed, even if his tactics had.

"Um, yeah, he's upstairs" Eduardo seemed unconvinced even though Matt hadn't tried to convince him of anything. The ginger just nodded and walked past him, into the house and up to Mark's room. He knocked, being greeted by the surprised blond. "Wh- hey Matt, what are you doing here?" He seemed rather startled to see him, but almost pleasantly surprised. "We need to talk" he said simply, watching Mark's confusion and slight hesitancy before stepping aside to let Matt in, and the ginger silently did. Mark was equal parts excited and terrified, his mind running a million miles an hour but trying so desperately not to seem panicked. Why was he here? Ans why did he want to see Mark specifically? He seemed almost angry, Jon wouldn't have told him would he?? His decent into madness was cut short by Matt who had gone and stood by the wall "Can you close the door?" He wanted it to be a private conversation, he was just fed up and wanted Mark to get over was going on.

The brit blushed "sure" he sort of mumbled it, closing the door. So many thoughts were racing through his mind. They were alone. Just the two of them. It was terrifying. "So um-" he cleared his throat trying to calm down before continuing "you wanted to talk?" He nodded "yeah... what's going on with you lately? It's been going on a while now and I don't get it." "Wh... what do you mean?-"

"You know what I mean! The- the weirdness and the going put of your way to talk to me but then you didn't even have anything to say and the Jon insisting that it's nothing and you're not that bad but I know it has to be something!" Mark looked ashamed, and embarrassed, and Matt actually felt kind of bad, which was certainly not what he expected the effect to be.

"Matt I-I..." he folded his arms, shifting slightly to lean away from him just a bit, sighing. "I don't hate you, and I don't want you to hate me. It- it's just not that simple ok?" "Then what is it? I've got time." He spoke sternly and took a step forward, but only that, leaning forward slightly as well. This seemed to catch Mark slightly off guard. It was becoming more and more clear that Matt wasn't going to leave without an explanation. The blond seemed a bit uncomfortable, refusing to look at Matt. He was starting to panic, what was he supposed to do if he told him but Matt didn't feel the same or even was mad at him, it would also likely affect Jon being able to have Tom and his friends over which would make Mark feel awful.

"Mark." Matt was clearly starting to get frustrated with the lack of answers he was getting, again taking a step closer. "Spit it out, whatever it is I'm sure you're making a bigger deal out of it than it needs to be." If only he knew. "I just... worry you won't like what you hear-" "I DON'T CARE! It doesn't matter! I'm not going until you tell me" now Mark was getting frustrated as well. He and Matt were inches apart at most and he just broke, putting one hand on the back of his head and kissing him deeply to shut him up.

His lips were so soft and he tasted like vanilla and gingersnaps. The brit completely froze and tensed up, really not sure how in the world he was supposed to react to this. Part of him was furious with Mark, this just made everything so much more confusing and created so many more questions, though it certainly answered more than a few as well. One thing he was sort of surprised about was that Mark was apparently a great kisser, Matt ended up not only melting into it but kissing back as he did. Mark on the other side felt absolute fireworks, he had wanted to do that for so long and it had paid off so well.

He was so relived that Matt kissed back, Mark tilting his head slightly to deepen the connection as he felt Matt's arms loosely around his neck. Things got more heated very quickly, almost aggressive even you might say, Mark taking a step to press Matt against the wall he had been leaning against. The ginger let his fingers tangle in Mark's hair, taking a breath as the kiss was broken. Without missing a beat Mark moved to kiss down his neck, then stretching his shirt collar out to bite his collar bone.

Matt gave a sort of yelp as he wasn't really expecting that, giving a shaky breath and melting against the wall as Mark continued. It wasn't long before he felt cold hands move up under his shirt to first hold his sides before beginning to wander as if mapping out his torso. This prompted him to take hold of one of Mark's arms, not trying to stop him, of anything encouraging him to touch his body all he wanted. This made the blond absolutely melt, both at how perfect Matt's body was and how much he seemed to enjoy being touched, it was beyond wonderful.

He moved away from his neck and pushed up his sweater and shirt, just looking at him for a moment before, with Matt's assistance, taking them off and letting them drop to the floor with a thud as he kissed the man again, pressing against him. He once again grabbed his waist, yanking him a bit closer, he had always wanted to do that, he must have imagined it a million times by now. Pressing the vampire against the wall, he grinded against him slow and rough. "Mark-" the man gasped before giving a moan, the blond could feel that Matt was already partially hard, just the thought made his face all red. The idea that the ginger was excited because of him.

He watched the vampire's facial expression while he kissed down his collar, giving soft breathy moans and holding onto his shoulders tighter. Mark let his hands go lower, gently trailing down and into his pants, slipping them down and letting them drop leaving Matt in just his boxers. He looked so gorgeous, it took Mark's breath away. He honestly felt like he could have just stared at the beautiful brit forever. He could feel his own hard on pressing so painfully against the inside of his pants.

He quickly opened his drawer and grabbed the lube, he couldn't wait any longer, he had waited for so long, and he might never get to do this again. He had Matt stand in front of the mirror which the tall ginger had to admit he liked quite a bit. Mark took off his sweater and then belt, his hands shaking slightly as he did. He also took off Matt's boxers, placing a hand on his back and telling him to "Bend over." he pushed him a bit as he did, slightly surprising Matt and making his cheeks go pink as he did it. He unbuttoned his pants and took out his member, thankfully releasing the tension that had built. he opened the lubricant and carefully smeared some onto Matt's hole then his own member, not wasting any time before pressing inside.

He was kind of slow about pushing in initially, but even then he really wasn't the most concerned about it. He placed one hand firmly on Matt's hip and the other on his shoulder, one keeping him in place maybe even pulling him a bit closer while the other held him away, and both of Matt's were on the mirror. He groaned as he felt Mark enter him, pushing all the way inside. By the time it was all the way in Matt was panting and had his forehead against the mirror. Mark watched all of his reactions through the mirror and it was positively gorgeous.

He kissed the back of Matt's shoulder as he started moving, he started hard, not going too fast yet but definitely not slow. Matt was very vocal right away, just melting against the mirror as Mark told him to look at his own face and see how beautiful he looked, moaning loudly with lots of "oh-"s and requests for more. Mark was very vocal too but not in the way Matt was, while he was huffing and moaning lots the blond wouldn't stop telling him how gorgeous he looked or how amazing he felt along with how long he had wanted to tear into him like this.

Mark had his chest pressed fully against the other man's back. He could see in the mirror the way Matt's dick drooled pre, twitching slightly as he gave a loud moan. All of his expressions were so lewd, Mark couldn't help staring. "God- Matt you're so pretty" He breathes putting his face in the crook of the man's neck, shoving it all the way in and being rewarded with a beautiful scream. He then paused, standing up straight but wrapping an arm around Matt to bring him, and he used his other arm to lift one of the ginger's legs, so in the mirror there was a perfect view of him ramming in and out of Matt's hole.

The brit grabbed onto him, standing on his toes and holding onto Mark for support. He put his face in Mark's neck, whimpering and moaning, mumbling "oh god" between moans. He started going harder, watching the way he fell apart as Mark pressed into all the right spots, his cock twitching again. "Look at how much you're taking... doing so so good" the blond grunted. Mark was starting to get close, the way Matt squeezed around him was positively heavenly and he didn't know how much longer he could last. He dug his fingernails into Matt's side electing a pleasured gasp from the man, going as hard as he could. He kissed him hard and grunted as he came, shoving as much in as he could and watching through the mirror as some spilled out. Matt gave a muffled gasp and came as well, it getting on the floor and mirror.

They stilled after a few moment, Mark still giving shallow thrusts until he slowed to a stop. They were both panting softly, he let Matt's leg go and pushed him against the mirror as he pulled out. With Mark's guidance, he pretty much just flopped down on the bed. Mark sat down on the bed as well, covering Matt up with the blanket as he got comfortable. He had to clean up, but Matt seemed tired, and he was probably going to leave soon, so he just wanted to stay in bed with him while he could. He laid down, it seemed like Matt was already asleep, Mark could see the bite marks on his neck and scratches on his side. As exciting and relieving as this had been, he didn't know what was gonna happen next. He didn't want this to be some fling, he could only hope it would give him the opportunity to make something more of it. In the mean time he just pulled Matt closer and went to sleep as well.

Chapter Text

Edd was very bitter as he followed the three, arms crossed and pouting slightly as he walked. The tallest one had his hand on Edd's shoulder, slightly guiding him as they walked to the car, the other two laughing and talking about their victory. "You can't actually keep me you know, that's against the law, I'm a human being" The brit said sounding very bitter as he looked up Mike who just laughed "I know that, we aren't even taking you home, just going to the car, a more secluded area, to get some use out of our prize" he grinned, though Edd looked confused.

How could they use him at the car, he thought they were at least gonna make him clean their house or something, but what would they have for him to do at the car? As they arrived he looked at Karl, the one that had blond hair and was the shortest of the three. He laughed and elbowed the other one, who seemed rather upset, mumbling "oh whatever"

Karl opened up the car door and got inside, looking for something. Edd looked up at the man and opened his mouth to speak, but Mike beat him to it, telling him to "come here and bend over" obviously Edd had objections to that but cut himself off with a yelp as Mike smacked his bottom, making his face flush as the man used his large hand to bend him over and the blond got back out of the car, him being met with Karl's hard member in his face, and he was speachObuslyless.

He looked up at the man as he felt a hand in his hair, watching him hand Mike a bottle of lube. "Go on, do it." It was clearly a command, pulling Edd's pants down as well making him just blush deeper, they were in public, not even hidden or anything, just further away, literally anyone could come over and see them. Still... Edd, thoroughly flustered, slowly opened his mouth and let Karl carefully lower his head down, taking his cock into his mouth. He sort of had to crane his neck at a slightly uncomfortable angle, but that was the last thing on his mind at the moment. The taller man grinned, rubbing his side a bit "good boy~" he purred.

The man shuddered at the warmth around him as Edd began sucking gently making Mike chuckle, pouring some of the lube onto his fingers and pressing them against Edd's hole, causing the artist to gasp and jump a bit. He was getting hard as well at this point, whimpering as he felt two of Mike's fingers pushed inside of him so suddenly. It hurt, as they were rather large, but he couldn't help melting when he started moving them, his member now fully erect as he struggled to keep the pace he had set with bobbing his head, Karl mostly taking over, holding his hair and thrusting into his throat as he gagged and moaned around him, drool going down his chin.

Edd jerked when Mike brushed his prostate, choking for a moment as his eyes shot open and he gave a loud moan. The man grinned and shoved a third finger in, again pressing into his sweet spot like it was a big button and Edd nearly screamed, legs shaking. Mike curled his fingers, which actually hurt quite a bit but Edd could hardly feel the pain over the intense pleasure, tearing up slightly.

Suddenly Karl came hard into his throat, giving a sharp groan and holding his head down so he swallowed, coughing a bit once he was pulled up and giving a sharp gasp as the fingers were suddenly pulled out of him. He was far from thinking clearly at this point and wasn't at all concerned about his dignity, so at the sudden empty feeling he whined softly, frowning and trying to look back at Mike to see why he had stopped.

Though he was stopped, Karl laughing a bit and saying "no no, you're not done" The one with black hair who had previously been stroking his dick while watching grabbed Edd's dark brown hair and pressed his cock against his lips, causing his face to flush once again. It was a bit longer than Karl's had been, admittedly making him a little nervous. He wanted to be good though, so he opened his mouth and let Steve slide into his mouth, he managed to get most of it in before gagging, trying his best to relax as he took as much as he could.

He took a sharp breath through his nose as he felt something wet and big pressed against his hole, starting to panic. There was no way that was gonna fit inside him, Mike wasn't actually gonna try to put the whole thing in right? "Relax..." Steve said softly in an attempt to soothe him as he ran his fingers through his hair, rocking his hips slowly into the boy's mouth as Mike grabbed both of his hips, watching the way his fingers made slight dents in his love handles.

He slowly pushed in, smirking to himself as he watched Edd tense up and whimper, doing his best to adjust and accommodate all while Steve softly encouraged and praised him, telling him how good he was taking it already. Mike pressed in very slowly, watching his dick disappear into Edd's asshole. He was a little over halfway in and Edd was having a harder and harder time taking it all. "You can do it, I know you can, you're doing so well baby." Steve spoke softly, pulling out to just press the tip against Edd's lips. The sub's own drooling cock twitched slightly, his legs quivering. He put it back into Edd's mouth to muffle a moan as Mike pushed in further, almost all the way then stopping.

Edd felt so full, like he could feel it in his stomach. He whimpered around Steve, he wasn't even trying anymore, just letting the man fuck his throat while he choked and moaned. Mike started moving, holding Edd's hips very tight as he did. It was so strange, he melted as it was pulled out of him slowly before back in, pressing hard against that special spot and electing a sharp moan as he flinched. Mike gripped him harder as he started going, very hard at a medium making it nearly impossible for Edd to form any coherent thoughts other than about how incredible it felt, despite the stretch.

The man would yank him backwards a bit as he would thrust, shoving it as deep as it would go, Edd would jerk and give high muffled moans every time. But then Mike let his hips go, grabbing both of his arms and holding his wrists, one in each hand, as he started moving faster, pulling more out when he did then slamming it back in. Edd screamed around Steve's dick, drool running down his chin and throat, he was just hazy eyed and dizzy, gently sucking when it would stop for a few moments before going back to just having his throat fucked while he cried.

He was really enjoying himself, his head was held so he couldn't look back and see Mike fucking him, he could just feel it jackhammering inside of him, filling him up completely over and over. He realized how close he was to cumming, a pool of fire in his stomach. He didn't have a clear enough mind to say anything or try not to, just giving a high pitched moan as he came, his legs were twitching and shaking. He could hear Steve breathing heavily, as well as moving his hips a bit faster as he held Edd's hair with both hands, looking up at Mike after another second of staring at the brunette's face "I-I'm getting close too"

Just like he said after a few more thrusts he came in Edd's mouth, holding his head down and panting. The brit struggled slightly to swallow it, some spilling out. He let his head go and carefully pulled it out of his mouth, letting his breath for a minute. But then Mike pulled out too, and Edd was confused. He definitely thought he would have wanted to cum too, but maybe he was done. He let Edd's arms go and grabbed his waist again, lifting him off his feet and turning him around. Now Edd was very very confused and a little startled, looking at him wide eyed.

Mike pinned him down in the car against the seat, spreading his legs and slamming himself back in making Edd scream. He chuckled softly and held Edd there while he pounded into him, mumbling "that's better" his pace was cruel, ramming into him roughly with no sign of stopping any time soon. He absolutely abused Edd's sweet spot, wanting to watch him twitch and squirm while he cried. It was too much, Edd was getting close again already, he couldn't take it. Though so was Mike. He yanked the artists hips down and he thrusted in deep a few more times before biting Edd's collar bone hard as he came.

The brunet cried out, climaxing as well all over his own stomach, getting it on his shirt as he whined. "A-ahh~" he moaned softly as Mike gently humped him, more grinding against his insides than thrusting, wanting to make sure he was good and full before pulling out. Edd felt so dazed and stuffed "I-it's so hot..." He mumbled, panting softly. He soon pulled out, leaving Edd leaking and feeling weirdly empty. He picked him up once again and set him on his feet on the ground, chuckling as the shorter man wobbled a bit, doing his best to stand but nearly falling. "You can go ahead back to your friends" He just sort of walking him in the right direction for a few steps then went to help his friends pack up the car. Edd was left frazzled and flustered, just staying for a moment before walking back to the others.

Chapter Text

The brunette gently placed his hand on your knee as if for reassurance as he gently kissed the tip, his big brown eyes flicking up to look at you for a moment before blushing and looking away again.

You slowly ran your fingers into his hair to encourage him as he slowly took it into his mouth, only getting about halfway down before he started slowly bobbing his head, bringing it up and down. His mouth felt incredible, warm and wet as he used his tongue as well, he was surprisingly good at this. As your breathing got heavier you started pushing his head a bit further each time he came down, also using your grip on his hair to move him back up.

He let you take full control, doing his best to just relax his throat and let you use it, tearing up slightly as he gagged more and more as you pushed him further but it felt unbelievably good when he did and you sort of got lost in the moment, also slightly bucking your hips into his mouth. Then all of the sudden you pulled him off and he was panting, though slightly confused as this wasn't what you had discussed. He realized what you were doing when you came heavily all over his face making him flinch slightly.

He whined a bit, but seemed happy when you let his head go to help him wipe it off. You just used your hand, then proceeding to hold it in front of his face and telling him to clean it. His face went deep red as he stared up at you for a moment, then down at your hand as he began gently licking it off your hand, occasionally slightly taking one of your fingers into his mouth for a moment, wiping his mouth and sitting back on his knees a bit when it was all done.

You couldn't help grinning at his obedience, your other hand sweetly patting his head "good boy Eddie, come here" he blushed at the praise, following as you lead him back onto the bed. As promised, it was now time for his reward. You scooped him up and had him sit in your lap, his adorable weeping cock pressing against your own.

Chapter Text

Larry stood there, arms crossed, waiting for him to get the camera rolling. Usually he would've helped with the camera but Bing had to do it himself since he needed to be in the start of the scene. He protested this as much as he could but in the end he still ended up doing it. That's how things always seemed to go with Bing unless it was truly awful and he managed to stop it before it got out of hand, otherwise he simply went along with whatever nonsense he wanted.

At least it was pretty simple, the set up for a sex scene, Bing comes in, says some bullshit, they kiss them it pans away and cuts to the morning after. Should be easy and over quick. "We're rolling!" Bing finally called, walking to the side of the set with the door and calling action.

Larry leaned against the fake wall, looking over as the door opened with a creek. Bing came in and walked up to the taller man, standing very close to him. Everything went smooth, as smooth as it could without either of them being actual actors at least. But then, when Bing leaned in and kissed him Larry was a little bit taken back.

They had filled in for characters before that was nothing strange, but they had never kissed before. He hadn't thought much about it but he was... Surprised. Surprised by how nice it was, he really enjoyed the almost electric feeling that went through him. He had never reacted to a kiss like that before, but without meaning too he broke character and totally melted into it.

He draped his arms around Bing's neck as the man pressed him against the wall gently. The kiss got more heated, getting deeper as Larry ran his fingers into the dark brown hair. He held tighter as Bing grabbed his hips, pressing him against the wall more and gently rubbing with his thumb.

Rather quickly the shorter moved his hands up into Larry's shirt, one staying in the same spot while the other went up and ran over his torso, lifting his shirt up as he did and the kiss broken as Larry gave a little gasp. The scene would have cut off there, but they were both too caught up in the moment and the feeling of being pressed against the other, it stopped feeling like acting a while ago. Bing pressed one more kiss to his lips, a short one, before going down to kiss his neck.

Larry gave a soft groan and fully shifted his waist against the wall, sinking down slightly and holding the other man tighter as his neck was marked up and his shirt lifted off of him, dropping it to the floor and put of the way.

He bit down as both his hands went down into the taller's pants. First making him gasp softly as his cheeks went red by grabbing his butt then slipping them down and kicking them to the side. Larry started unbuttoning Bing's shirt, the man moving away once he was finished. He grabbed Larry and pushed him down on the table they had on the set, having him bend over it. He slipped off his shirt and then his pants along with his boxers.

He pulled the blond's underwear off carefully, watching the way Larry's drooling cock sprang out, twitching slightly, positively desperate for any kind of stimulation. Said man blushed deeper and put his face in his hands, giving a quiet higher pitched groan. Bing just chuckled softly and had him spread his legs more with his foot. He spit on his hand and rubbed it over his cock, giving a soft breath as he did.

He then used his wet hand to push a finger inside Larry, making said man gasp softly and twitch. It was weird not being able to see what he was doing or what he was gonna do, but it was also weirdly exciting. Bing pumped his fingers in and out, adding a second as he listened to his lover's panting and gasping, it was just adorable.

That didn't last long though, he took his fingers out making Larry flinch again, them quickly being replaced with his dick, slowly pushing inside of him. The man winced, whining softly and letting his head fall forward. Bing sighed softly as he sunk into the tight heat that now surrounded his cock, it was so wonderful he thought he might melt.

He started moving, Larry grabbing into the table and gasping as he felt it moving inside of him. He gave soft huffs and moans as Bing quickly got harder, the table squeaking softly. The blond was drooling and moaning every time Bing thrust in, getting harder each time. He was trying as hard as he could to keep himself quiet but it was just getting harder and harder, the man trying different angles and spots looking for what felt best.

"Oh fuck- Jesus Christ please don't stop-!~" he begged, his voice cracking slightly. He nearly screamed when Bing touched his prostate, swearing loudly and jerking slightly, his dick weeping precum onto the floor and table. Bing had to stand on his toes to get the spot which was slightly awkward but it was worth it to watch the man beneath him fall apart, moaning his name and begging him for more.

Larry only lasted another minute or two like that before he came hard on the table and his own thighs "BING!!~" The dark haired man gripped his sides tight, leaving light scratches as he got harder, huffing quietly before grunting as he shoved it deep and came inside of him, Larry giving a soft moan as he did.

They stayed like that for a few moments, panting softly as Bing leaned forward and let his forehead rest against the back of Larry's shoulder blade. He soon slowly pulled out of the wonderful warmth, standing up straight and having Larry do the same, turning him around. He kissed him deeply again, the man grabbing his hand and kissing back. He still seemed a little out of it so Bing took him to go take a shower.

A few hours later, after they had taken care of everything and given Larry proper aftercare, Bing came back to the set and found the camera was still on. He turned it off and took the tape out. He downloaded the footage onto his laptop and then pretty much ran to Larry who had still been sleeping and seemed very unhappy about being woken up.

Bing assured him it was very important and came to sit by him, opening the laptop slowly and hitting play. The blond looked mortified, watching in horror with his face bright red, just mumbling "oh my god-" and "the cameras..." to himself as he watched. It was embarrassing, of course, terribly so, but at the same time... He kinda liked watching it.

He was ashamed but he found the lewd noises and expressions they made while in the act arousing. "I'm not very happy with this" Bing said plainly, looking conflicted, the taller one gave him a confused look. "I mean we did great, you look incredible, but the angle I mean, it was good at first, we got a great view of your face when you were against the wall, but other than that we also missed a lot of shots that could have been great. We should reshoot with more cameras then edit it all together."

Larry was speechless, just staring at him in disbelief, cheeks bright red. He looked from Bing to the recording again, watching for a few moments "Ok... Another time though"

Chapter Text

The three of them were sat on the couch watching TV, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. They were cuddled up, Jon in Tom's lap and Tord hugging him. Tom was playing with his hair, and everything felt nice and peaceful. At least it did for the two alphas, Jon felt... Weird? A tiny bit nauseous, he had been all day, not like he was gonna throw up, it just felt squirmy.

Then, he realized what it was as he was hit with the all too familiar warmth and cramps. Without thinking he quickly gets up and speed walks away to his room, quickly collapsing into his bed, curling up. He felt gross, and was starting to sweat. The worst part, the burning and aching in his lower region, was only just starting.

Meanwhile Tord looked at Tom who seemed just as confused as he was. "What was that about? Is he ok?" Tord asked, staring after him seeming. "I'm not sure..." Tom just mumbled though the both caught the faint, and slowly growing, scent of fresh rain and sour blueberries. Tom realized what it had to be, looking at Tord, it was clearly affecting him as well, his cheeks light pink and he practically drooled staring at the brit's closed door.

The taller had to resist the urge to roll his eyes at Tord's obviousness. Though... He had to admit he was feeling it as well, already feeling his dick pressing against the inside of his jeans. "W-we should go help him then" Tord said quickly, pretty much jumping up and walking to his door and knocked, Tom following shortly behind. There was a groan heard from the other side of the door, and Tord just opened it.

He awes softly seeing the omega hugging his knees. He had him sit up, holding his face gently as he whines, looking positively miserably "oh baby... Why didn't you tell us? We'll take care of you" without missing a beat Tord was unbuttoning Jon's shirt. "I-I don't know... I panicked" he admitted, Tom chuckling softly and getting on the bed next to him tilting his chin up a bit.

"don't be embarrassed" he kissed him sweetly, following the kiss as Tord pushed the blond down against the bed. Though Jon soon has to break away with a soft gasp looking at Tord. He rubbed Jon's sides and slowly kissed down his chest then stomach, placing lots of kisses all over. He smelled so good, Tord couldn't have bared to part with his soft flesh if he wanted to, which he did not.

It felt so good on the omega's sensitive skin he couldn't help moaning softly and gasping a bit even at something so simple. Jon helped him slip the shirt off and he undid his pants, pulling them down. "Tom, the lube" he spoke like he was in a hurry, not even looking at him. The demon laughed, grabbing it out of the drawer and handing it to him, then grabbing Jon and having him sit up so Tom could get behind him.

The brit was so desperate for them to fuck him, his cock twitching slightly as it leaked. Tom put his face in the crook of Jon's neck and inhaled deeply, he did smell so good, it was mouth watering. He screamed when Tom bit down, jolting and panting slightly before tilting his head as if both inviting and asking for more.

And Tom was happy to provide, leaving plenty of kisses and bite marks along his neck while he whimpered and moaned. Tord opened the lube and poured plenty into his fingers, looking at Jon's face as he pushed two of them inside of him easily. "AH!~" He moaned loudly, grabbing onto Tom and gasping. Tord pushed a third in and started pumping them in and out of him listening to the way the brit cried out. He could only imagine the noises Jon would make when they actually fucked him, it was so exciting.

"Tord- oh God" the huffed, whining softly. It felt so good to be given the attention he needed so badly, to have something inside of him, but... He still wanted more. He needed to be filled so bad. He arched his back and jolted, moaning and gasping every time Tord thrust them back in. He was just a mess, fumbling through frantic please for more and holding both of Tom's hands tight while he was all marked up.

"please-" his voice cracked and he gave a sharp whimper as they were pushed in again "please! Oh God just fuck me already I can take it please please!" He begged, another load of pre oozing onto his stomach. Tord bit his lip and looked at Tom as he took his fingers out, causing the omega to gasp. Tom's hands trailed down and unzipped his pants being fully hard by this point, his dick flushed and weeping already. He dumped lube into his palm before smearing it onto himself, getting good and covered. He got a tight grip on Jon's hips, feeling the man jump slightly as he was touched. He gently lowered the blond onto his cock watching the way he tensed up as the familiar mass was pushed inside of him.

He took the whole thing easily, panting softly and drooling a bit. Tord hand also taken out his cock, taking his pants off completely. He lubed it up and kissed Jon deeply and slowly, putting his tongue in his mouth, slowly running his nails up and down Jon sides, stinging slightly and making him mewl into the kiss. He moved away from the kiss slowly, the omega taking a breath and opening his eyes slowly.

The norsk kissed his neck, tailing up to his ear "Spread your legs for me sweetheart~" He said softly and Jon did it with no hesitation, staring down at Tord's cock as it was lined up with his hole. Tom laid back and held the smaller brit's legs up, waiting for Tord to be in to start moving. He gently rubbed Jon's inner thighs with his thumbs. Jon moaned loudly as it was pushed inside of him, it was a bit of a stretch, almost burned, but it made him feel so so good. He ended up cumming on his own stomach before Tord was even all the way inside.

Once he was bottomed out in the blond was practically on cloud nine. He finally felt so much better, breathing heavily as sweat ran off his forehead. Tord started moving first, then Tom, the taller thrusting deeply each time and going hard at medium pace, while Tord went a lot quicker right away. Jon was nearly screaming by this point. Feeling them pounding into him, it was so good and so addicting.

He came a second time when Tord pressed into his sweet spot, crying out and jolting. Tom angled his hips a bit to hit it as well and the omega was just shaking and moaning, holding onto the demon as tight as he could. It was so much, the stretch was so good he had goosebumps from the overwhelming pleasure. He was so sensitive to it all, he was starting to get close again already.

"oh God- please don't stop!!~ Don't ever stop- feels so so good" he moaned, squeezing Tom's hand and moaning against his lips when he was kissed. Tord chuckled softly and started going a bit harder watching the way Jon arched his back and squeezed his eyes shut tight. The kiss broke with a gasp and a loud moan from the smaller, whining softly.

"I-I'm gonna cum again" he warned, Tom gently grabbing his weeping cock as he began stroking it as they thrusted. He cried out and screamed when Tord came inside of him, pumping it deep. He climaxed all over Tom's hand and his own stomach, breathing heavily and giving little moans, eyes half open and hazy, watery and unfocused. Tord pulled out and Tom started going harder, moving to Hold Jon's hips so he could hold him still while pounding into him.

The omega was moaning constantly, little gasps and yelps falling from his lips every time it was thrust into him. Then, abruptly, Tom pulled out making Jon jolt a bit, his eyes shooting open again. The demon came on his back, him giving a soft content sigh as Tom chuckled. "Feel better?" Tord asked leaning closer to Jon's face as the tallest of the three laid him down.

The blond laughed a bit and nodded, reaching up to hug Tord "yes... Thank you guys so much" he was hugged back as Tord held him close and snuggled up to him, Tom hugging him from behind as well as they all got comfortable. It was his first time having an alpha to take care of him during his heat, let alone two, but it was much better than being on his own.

Chapter Text

It was a very nice night, Jon and Tom were having a little movie night date since they had the house to themselves. Tom was in the kitchen cooking since he knew Jon liked when he made dinner for him.

Meanwhile Jon was in the living room, deciding on a movie while waiting for him. He looked through the various DVDs and VHS tapes before him on the coffee table trying to decide what they should put on, when his attention was grabbed by a weird noise.

It came from the hallway that led to the bedrooms and was connected to the kitchen. The brit just stared, it was too dark to see at the moment but his nerves were put at ease by seeing Tom. He looked different though, a little silly.

"What are you wearing??" Jon asked with a chuckle, he had what looked like some play goggles, and a vest as well as some button up shirt he wasn't wearing before. He didn't answer the question though, he seemed distracted, just staring at Jon in awe.

"Hello?" The shorter sat up and turned to face him, leaning over the back of the couch. "Uh- yeah, yeah... Sorry. I don't know..." He mumbled the last part and got a little closer to Jon, placing a hand on the man's face.

Jon chuckled softly and leaned into his hand a bit "well ok... Did you want some help with the- woah!" Future Tom wrapped his arms around Jon and pulled him closer quickly, kissing him deeply. He would have to leave soon, very soon, and he just needed to, so bad.

Jon flinched before quickly calming down and kissing back, taking a breath once they moved away and laughing, cheeks flushed "geez, what's gotten into you" he moved his hands from Tom's shoulders to around his neck. He liked it whatever it was. He was kissed again, this one more passionate, Jon tilting his head slightly to deepen it, before quickly moving away when he heard a familiar voice "What the fuck!?"

It was... Tom? He stared at Tom for a moment, he was wearing his usual clothes and an apron, just what he had been when Jon last saw him making it very clear was was the right Tom, causing a flash of panic to jolt through him as he pushed the man holding him away and looking at him in fear, standing up off the couch. Though he looked a bit hurt by Jon being afraid of him.

"I can explain what-" he was cut off by Tom who looked furious, shoving the other version of himself harshly "I DON'T CARE, IT DOESN'T FUCKING MATTER, DON'T TOUCH HIM!"

The man tried to grab Tom's hands to stop him but was unsuccessful, just being pushed again. He was starting to lose patience, he was going to attempt to restrain him but Jon quickly separated them, getting between them which caused them both to stop immediately, not wanting him to get hurt. Though his Tom still looked infuriated, staring past Jon at the man.

He pulled Jon closer to him, away from the stranger. He wasn't at all concerned with the fact that they looked just like him, maybe a little older though, thoughts consumed by anger. The man sighed again, making more of an effort to calm down then Tom was "I can explain if you'll let me, I'm you, just from the future," 'so stop fucking trying to fight me it won't solve anything' is what he wanted to say, but instead he continues.

"I came back in time for something else but... I wanted to see Jon too." Tom just scoffed "what, you don't have him in your time?" He held Jon a bit closer, but he was stopped. Confused, he looked down at the blond. He looked like he felt bad, sympathetic. And he did "what happened to me?' he spoke softly. Future Tom sighed and shook his head a bit "I can't say, it could mess things up in the future" he explained and Tom looked skeptical and frankly a little frustrated, but Jon just nodded.

It was clear to him that this was his Tom, no matter how much time had passed, he still looked at him the same. He treated him with the same care and sweetness, it was clear to him. "I'm not gonna be, here for long, and I just wanted to see you again, be able to touch you one more time, his cheeks went a light pink, as did Jon's.

He touched Jon's cheek but the shorter man stopped him since Tom looked about ready to bite his hand off "wait, only if... He stays" that seemed to calm Tom down a bit. "Fine by me" he leaned in and kissed Jon's forehead. Then moved to once again kiss his lips, he kissed him deeply and placed his hands on Jon's hips.

Jon let his eyes fall shut and tilted his head a bit, he kissed just like Tom did, if not a little more roughly, sort of forceful in a way. But the blond found that he liked that a lot. He felt his Tom's hands on his sides then forward to the buttons on his shirt, undoing them while leaning into the crook of his neck to place soft kisses sending a little shudder up the man's spine causing him to give a soft whine.

He melted against the man behind him as his shirt was unbuttoned then F Tom slipped it off of him rubbing his sides. He broke away from the kiss with a soft breath, letting one of his Tom's hands go to place it on the other one's chest just to get a bit of distance for a moment so he could speak.

"W-wait, we should go up to my room" The older man looked at Tom, who nodded, moving away from Jon but keeping his hand "come on then" he led him up to his room. Pretty much the second the door was shut F Tom grabbed Jon and put him on the bed as he yelped a bit, stomach down, and began taking his pants off. Tom grabbed the lube out of Jon's drawer, familiar with where he kept it.

The older Tom took the smaller man's bottoms off and picked him up, sitting him in his lap and fully slipping his shirt off as well. Jon blushed and gave a little whimper as his Tom sat in front of him and used one hand to open the lube, his other grabbing and gently pulling Jon's nipple. This elected a little moan from him, squirming more. F Tom forced his legs apart and held them there while the younger man pressed two cold, lubed up fingers against his entrance.

Jon was more than willing and ready, practically drooling as he held onto the man behind him, his dick twitching slightly as he felt them being pushed in. "O-ooh~" He moaned softly, giving a breath and pushing his hips forward a bit, nonverbally asking for more. Tom pushed them all the way in, then added a third before he started moving them, trusting them into Jon relatively quickly as the boy moaned and gasped, melting against the man behind him and holding onto him tight.

He pushed them deep, occasionally curling them electing a loud moan, followed by sweet wines and huffing as he spread his legs more though they were shaking. His twitching cock drooled pre that dripped onto his stomach and pelvis, aching to be touched. The blond gave in to the desire, letting go of F Tom's hand to reach down, gently taking his dick into his hands.

Though he didn't even get to relive any pressure, the man behind his taking his hand and stopping him "no no, we'll take care of you sweetheart" He grabbed the lube and put a bit into his hand then took Jon's cock into his own hand, stroking him as the other Tom continued using his fingers, now kissing the shorter's neck. Jon was overwhelmed, his now free hand tangling itself in Tom's hair as he moaned more.

"P-please..." He huffed, the older man leaning down, pressing a kiss to his ear before asking "please what sweetheart?" "please fuck me" he breathed, making Tom's face go red "I want it so bad..." He honestly really really hoped they were gonna plow him at the same time, he wanted them inside of him so desperately already and the idea of being pressed between two of his boyfriend while being railed was enough to leave him lightheaded on it's own.

Tom took his fingers out and didn't waste any time unbuckling his belt then unzipping his pants, slipping them off along with his boxers. He grabbed Jon's legs and spread them as he pressed himself against the shorter man's hole, slowly pushing inside as the brit whined, arching his back slightly and taking deep shaking breaths.

Tom pushed all the way inside, then started moving right away, thrusting into him slowly getting harder. Jon was loud, moaning and gasping, he would mumble things like "oh god~" or "harder-" his voice being soft and quivering, his words came out like they would evaporate or wisp away immediately after spoken.

He was never very quiet, giving lots of moans as Tom gave long hard thrusts pounding into him. Jon leaned his head back a bit as he kissed the older man behind him. One of his hands was still occupied with the shorter's cock, the other coming up to grab his hair and pulling gently, making wine as he tilted his head back for him. The blond broke the kiss, panting softly and giving a high moan before speaking.

"p-please, put it in me, I-I can take both" he begged sounding almost frantic as he did, eyes half lidded and cheeks bright red. F Tom bit his lip slightly as he let go of Jon's member and took his own out, then grabbing Jon's hips and holding him still as he pushed inside as well, Tom still pounding into him, even a little bit harder now.

Jon screamed as he did, crying Tom's name and leaning against him, wrapping his arms around the man's neck. Once they were both moving he was broken, just a mess, pretty much screaming and jolting every time he was thrusted into, his hands were shaking and his thighs were twitching slightly as he got closer.

Tom really really did try his best to keep a level head on his shoulders while fucking Jon, because he was scared of hurting him. But when it got so intense and he could hear Jon's wonderful little cries and broken moans or got so hard. He just wanted to pin him down and rail him as much as he could, cum so deep inside of him over and over, the voice in his head telling him to do so certainly wasn't getting quieter.

The demon started going as hard as he could, and that sent Jon over the edge nearly immediately, burying his face in Tom's shoulder and screaming especially loud as he did. He was gasping and twitching as he came on his and Tom's lower stomach.

Jon was practically on cloud nine, fuzzy blissed out expression on his face as he was overstimulated, moaning loudly as he was pounded into from both sides. He couldn't think, his brain was too melted by the unbelievable heat and pleasure he felt. He cried out as Tom bit into his shoulder, shoving his dick as deep into the man as he could before he came heavily inside of him, Jon moaning out softly, already feeling his climax starting to build again.

Tom pulled out, letting Jon's legs go as the man behind him lifted him up a bit, pounding up into him and bringing him closer to his chest. The blond whimpered and leaned back against him, looking up at him, still giving lots of moans and cries every time it was slammed into him. Tom kissed his cheek and down to his neck, biting down hard listening to the way he moaned louder, jolting slightly.

While Tom made lots of harsh bite marks on his boyfriend's neck and shoulders the older man started going harder and once again Jon was overwhelmed by the two of them, screaming as he came a second time and pretty much throwing his head back on F Tom's shoulder.

The time traveler, feeling Jon's hot insides squeeze around him gave a sharp grunt as he came as well, honestly rather surprised by his own orgasm. Jon moaned again, now panting heavily and starting to calm down as the taller man has stopped thrusting into him. He still had that lustful, hazy look on his face, though seemed much more satisfied now.

Tom moved back a bit as the older version of him pushed Jon forward on his knees, having him bend over before pulling out, listening to the boy gasp softly. Tom ran his fingers into Jon's hair, he seemed pretty out of it, leaning into his touch slightly making thean chuckle. He looked past Jon at the taller man "You gonna have another go?" He shook his head, getting redressed properly "all yours, I already wasn't supposed to stay for this long"

Tom nodded as he picked Jon up, holding him close and setting him in his lap. The blond smiled and got comfortable, snuggling up to him, letting his eyes fall shut for now. F Tom got up and left Jon's bedroom, some fancy futuristic noises coming from the hallway and he was gone, leaving behing nothing but a little burnt spot in the carpet that smelled like plastic.

The demon held his boyfriend and kissed his forehead, cleaning him up a bit before laying down with him in the covers.

Chapter Text

Edd had just waiting since he had some time before his next class, Tord's, sitting on the lawn with his skethbook. Then, a close friend of his, Tom came. He had Tord too, not at the same time as Edd though, which for any other class would have been disappointing, but considering the... Nature of his and Tord's relationship, Edd was sort of glad.

"hey, Mr Dahl told me to send you early, he wants to talk to you about something" he said sitting down as well and Edd felt his cheeks go pink, that always meant the same thing. "R-right... I should probably go then" Tom nodded and chuckled a little to himself.

He figured Edd just had a crush on him, teachers aren't supposed to date students though so even if he does seem like the professor's favorite he wasn't worried about it, Edd can give him goo goo eyes all he wants, it's not like it's gonna go anywhere.

Edd walked down the hallway and into the classroom once he got there. His class with Tom had just ended so the room was empty, other than the two of them. He looked up at Edd, not even cracking a smile. He just nodded for the brunette to come closer once he shut the door.

The year was ending soon, and it was Edd's last year there which meant they wouldn't have to sneak around anymore. It was great of course, but Tord was honestly just a little bit disappointed. He thought it was so hot watching Edd try to act natural around the other students or trying to keep himself quiet so no one would find them, he would miss that. So they have been doing it in the classroom a lot more lately.

Edd came in, sort of meekly, as always when he was flustered. He was always a little bit intimidated by Tord, even with how close they had become. "Mr Dahl you... Wanted to see me?" He nodded, standing up to look down at the boy "I got something the other day I need your help with. Come here" it was a new toy, a vibrating one. He was honestly trying to contain his own excitement, he just loved this.

Though he liked coming off as serious, especially to Edd, he looked so cute when he got all nervous. The boy walked over, gasping as Tord grabbed his hip and pulled him closer rather aggressively. He kissed him with no warning, deeply and passionately. He shoved his tongue in and Edd melted right away, letting his hands find their place on Tord's strong shoulders as his eyes fluttered shut.

The norsk wrapped his arm around Edd's waist to pull him closer, the other opening up the drawer of his desk he had reserved for Edd, getting out the new toy. The artist didn't notice, too busy swooning for his boyfriend. His lips were rough, and he seemed so good at this, it was just wonderful.

Edd blushed deeper as he felt the man's hand move lower to hold his ass, pushing his hips forward a bit as he grinded against him causing him to give a few little gasps and moans into the kiss, whimpering softly and holding Tord tighter. The taller couldn't help smirking slightly into the kiss before it was broken.

"Sir th-the class is about to start-" he mumbled looking up at him with big, worried eyes. Surely he didn't want to now right? The door wasn't even locked, everyone could start coming in any minute. "I'm well aware Edd, bend over for me" despite being very concerned, Edd did as he was told, bending over Tord's desk. "Good boy~" the man coed softly making him blush deeply, feeling a little shudder through him, making Tord chuckle softly.

He gently slipped Edd's pants down, not all the way. He sadly wasn't wearing any of the langire Tord had bought him, it was always a nice surprise when he did. He pulled his underwear down as well, gently rubbing his sub's cock as he grabbed the lube out of the drawer. He opened it, watching the way Edd wined and squirmed a little, getting fully hard in Tord's hand.

He poured some of the lubricant onto his fingers, rubbing them together a bit before shoving two inside of Edd with no warning, electing a sharp yelp from the shorter. He whined, hints of pain in his voice but mostly pleasure. "Ohh, sir~" he softly moaned as the man began slowly moving his fingers, pushing his hips back just a bit. Tord couldn't help a chuckle at his sudden eagerness, he thought it was just adorable.

He added a third finger, making sure to push them deep, but purposely avoided his sweet spot. This was a little frustrating especially when he got so close to it but it still felt amazing and Edd was too focused on that to be too upset. Soon though, Tord took his fingers out and Edd braced himself for what was to come, but it wasn't what he expected.

Tord took the toy, rubbing it down with a little lube just to be sure before carefully pushing it inside Edd. It was a red egg about the size and shape of Tord's thumb, it had a cord for easy removal and a little remote that could control how much it vibrated. Edd tensed up slightly as it was pushed in, but he seemed confused.

He didn't know what this was, Tord had made him wear plugs before but this was different. Mr Dahl slowly pushed it deeper until the brunette in front of him gasped, flinching a bit. He smirked to himself and left it right on his prostate, taking his fingers out.

"stand up" he said helping Edd put his underwear and pants back on, and he obeyed despite being fully hard still. "W-what-" "you should get your things and sit down, the others are gonna get here any second" he said it as if nothing had happened, sitting back in his desk and looking at Edd expectantly. The shorter was speechless, and very curious as to what Tord put in him.

He just did as he was told, grabbing his bag, and surely enough the other students began coming in. It rubbed against his spot as he sat down, his face still a bright red. Soon all the chairs were full and Mr Dahl stood up, both of his hands in his pockets at first, then Edd felt something click and the toy started vibrating.

It took him by surprise and he quickly covered his mouth before just biting his lip hard to be less suspicious. He was just melting in his chair, whimpering quietly under his breath as it buzzed against his spot. He could hardly think, his brain totally scrambled. Tord kept catching his eyes, a small smile tugging at his lips as he reached into his pocket again, turning it to the second setting.

He watched as Edd nearly doubled over, his eyes blowing wide and fighting as hard as he could to keep quiet and not raise alarm. A well meaning and concerned girl looked at him for a moment before leaning over "Are you ok?" His face went bright red and Tord had to stop himself from laughing in the middle of the lecture as the artist forced a smile "Y-yeah! Yeah, I'm f-" It was turned up even more for just a moment before back down, Edd quickly covering his mouth to muffle a sharp moan he managed to disguise as one of pain "Fine, I-I'm fine just uh- having some stomach cramps, thanks" she nodded with a little smile and went back to her notebook.

It was nearly impossible to do anything like this, he had to totally focus on not being noticed. With his brain so foggy and scrambled, he ended up with his hands in his lap rubbing his legs together and trying to grind against them, desperate for friction against his painfully hard cock.

Tord, upon seeing his very flushed and sweaty partner squirming and grinding, turned it up more watching him totally tense up with a whine, putting his forehead down against the desk and his hands gripping the chair between his legs. He was getting closer to orgasm by the second, and that thought terrified him beyond words.

The class was coming to an end thankfully, Edd didn't know how much longer he could have managed in such a state. He was so much less focused on not getting caught, he could hardly focus on anything other than how good it felt and how badly he wished Tord would touch him. The man wrapped up the lecture, his eyes catching Edd's for a moment before turning it all the way up as he dismissed them.

Everyone around the artist had gone packed their bags and stood up to go thankfully, leaving. The second the door closed behind everyone Edd fell apart, whining as he put his head down and gave a desperate moan. Mr Dahl laughed, hard, it wasn't mean spirited, it sounded warm and joyous, despite the fact the joy was coming from Edd's torture.

He walked over, and took the remote out of his pocket, turning it off and the student nearly began sobbing, just collapsing into tears. He had been so so close, and now that everyone was finally gone he was stopped. It was so frustrating. Tord cupped his cheek and wiped away a stray tear of pleasure on his face.

"You did so well sweetheart, I'll make sure you get to feel very very good now" he promised, placing his thumb on Edd's lips as his hand moved down to gently rub the tent in his pants with his fingertips. The brunette gave a little whimper and leaned into his hand, looking up at him with his desperate glossy eyes.

He took his hands away, standing up straight and once again using his commanding tone "come here" he walked to his desk, and the artist scrambled to get up and follow him. Tord sat down in his chair and had Edd stand in front of him so he could unbutton and remove his pants as well as his boxers, tugging them off of him.

The brit flinched slightly as his fully hard cock sprung up, tip flushed and covered with pre, which Tord just loved. He always thought it was such a pretty sight, how desperate his Edd was for him. Edd tensed up and whined as the taller man gently ran his fingers up the underside of his dick, it twitching slightly. It was so over sensitive since he had been edged, desperate to finish.

Tord's other hand grabbed the cord of the toy and slowly pulled the vibrator out of his hole, watching him shudder but try his best to stay still. He liked being good for Mr Dahl and doing what he told him to, he wanted to be praised and be his good boy. "Hand me the lube"

"yes sir" he grabbed the bottle off of the man's desk again and handed it to him, sitting on his lap when guided to do so "good boy..." He was straddling the professor, a warm hand slowly running up under his hoodie. He used his other hand to unbutton his pants, as much as he loved teasing Edd he was so hard from watching him he couldn't have gone much longer without getting to be inside of him.

"will you help me put some on Edd?" He asked like he was asking the brunette to do something simple like bring him some papers or deliver a message for him. Said man blushed deep scarlet and nodded, opening the lube as Tord took his member out, pouring a bit on his hand before then gently wrapping his hand around his lover's cock.

The taller took a sharp breath from the cold liquid, exhaling softly again as Edd gently pumped his hand, then using two. He bit his bottom lip slightly, not looking at Tord's face, he was too embarrassed. It was warm in his hands, and so hard, the thought that it was going to be inside of him in a matter of moments was so exciting, he could hardly bare it.

"just like that... Very good" sweet praise was whispered to him as he continued applying the liquid, only being allowed to continue for another few seconds before he was stopped, having his hands gently taken away. Tord then grabbed his hips and had him raise them a bit, lining up with his dick. He gently guided the artist as he sank down on it slowly, though it seemed like he understood what he was supposed to do.

His face got several shades more red and he held Tord's shoulders tight, not taking it all just yet. He didn't start moving right away yet either, taking second to himself to get comfortable before he did. He began slowly raising and lowering his hips with a bit of Tord's guidance to keep a steady pace. "Good boy... Doing so well" Mr Dahl spoke softly, very softly as he kissed the shorter man's neck.

The brit just melted in his arms, giving soft sweet moans and gasps, starting to come down a bit harder and faster when he did. Tord encouraged him, even bucking his hips up a bit occasionally to push it deeper in which case Edd would give a high pitched yelp "sir!~" before moaning. "That's it" "just like that" the teacher's accent was thick as he spoke quietly, giving his sub's ass and thighs little squeezes as he guided him up and down.

His moans and panting only escalated as he started going harder, now taking it all in almost every time he came down. He would cry out every time it touched his sweet spot, tears beginning to well up in his eyes as his shaky hands held onto Tord tight.

The taller began tugging him down slightly when he came down, making him take it all every time. He wasn't thinking about being quiet, moaning loudly for Tord, whimpering and trying to stay as close to him as he could. He was starting to struggle to bounce, not able to focus on it while Tord plowed him.

Edd put his face in Tord's neck, squeezing his eyes shut tight as tears rolled down his cheeks and he moaned loudly. It was more the teacher thrusting up into him then anything but he didn't mind at all, holding the smaller close to him as he did, listening to his moans and whimpers and the way he'd gasp and jolt whenever his prostate was touched. His insides were so tight and hot around Tord, he could feel himself starting to get close.

Edd was addicting, he could never get enough of him he always wanted more, it was intoxicating really. "Taking it so well for me sweetheart" he said softly, kissing his cheek then neck as he melted, holding Tord a bit tighter. "Oh God- it feels- Ah!~ f-feels soo good" he mumbled, barely managing to get the words out before moaning again and letting his head fall.

Tord held his hips and gently rubbed him as he bounced. "P-please sir, I think I'm gonna cum-" he spoke quickly and almost frantically as if it were some kind of emergency, making Tord laugh a bit. "Not yet sweetheart" he started going harder making Edd moan loudly, holding the fabric of Tord's shirt tight in his hands.

"Mr Dahl- please!~" he begged, his voice breaking and cracking, his shoulders shaking in a heavy sob. Tord was huffing and grunting quietly as he fucked the brunette. He yanked him down by his hips as he thrust all the way in, going especially deep, making the man in his lap scream.

"go ahead" and Edd was glad he said so, because he didn't know if he could have helped it. He gave a high pitched moan as he came on Tord's shirt, panting and whining softly. The way his walls squeezed around the norsk's dick pushed him over the edge too, climaxing deep inside of him electing another soft moan, this one sounding more surprised.

He leaned fully against Tord and panting softly, drooling a bit. He couldn't think, he just felt so stuffed and foggy. The professor held him close, running his hands further under his hoodie, just rubbing his back to offer comfort and affection. He kissed his forehead "such a good boy, so pretty, my beautiful Eddie" he whispered kissing his face more, watching it flush as the big brown eyes looked up at him. "You wanna get off and let me clean you up some?"

Edd huffed a bit and thought for a moment, frowning slightly "um, I wanna stay just a little longer... Please" Tord felt his heart flutter, Edd was always able to leave him at a loss for words so easily without even trying, just by being himself. He was just so sweet "of course, as long as you want" he kissed his cheek again and held the smaller as he got comfy again.

Chapter Text

They had done it in plenty of places, and as much as Patrick enjoyed it and found it sort of cute how much Paul seemed to like it, this was a little much for him. They could get in serious trouble if they were caught here, like fired, or maybe even killed with how much they both knew, red leader could decide it was too much of a risk to fire them but he certainly wouldn't keep them after having sex on his desk.

Yet, he melted like putty in the other man's hands. "Awe, you like that don't you?" Paul chuckled as he gently stroked Pat's dick. He nodded, a little strangled moan getting out as he squeezed his eyes shut "so lewd, look at you, practically thrusting into my hand already" he smirked more watching his wonderful lover give a small gasp and tense up as he squeezed.

"you act so worried but this is what you wanted, just look how much you're enjoying yourself, little slut, don't deny it" Pat's warm cock twitched slightly in his hand as he spoke, the man blushing deeply and averting his citrus green eyes, biting his bottom lip a little "ah ah, no, look at me" Paul quickly reminded, placing his free hand on Patrick's cheek to get his attention better. Though when the taller did let his eyes land back on the brunette's he was looking past Pat and he looked beyond startled, and he only realized what it was when he heard a familiar voice clear its throat.

They scrambled to stand up straight and apart, facing their leader as he walked into the room, his large black boots thudding on the floor. Right away Pat started trying to explain and apologize "S-sir we are so so sorry please forgive us it'll never happen again" he didn't look the man in the eyes, he couldn't, it was too much.

"I.... I'm not sure how much you saw but I'm sure it doesn't matter, w-" "Stop." He commanded simply, honestly seeming totally unfazed. Pat did, blushing more and just looking at the floor. He walked over and stood in front of them, he noticed Pat was gripping his red sweater and pulling it down to somewhat hide his erection though it still strained against the fabric. The leader had to stop a small smile tugging at his lips.

"so, you thought it would be acceptable to have sex, while on duty, in my office?" He leaned a bit closer, looking at Paul who just stared forward and kept his face straight though he couldn't help that it was bright red "Do you have any idea what punishment you would be given? I don't, no one's ever done that before, I'd have to come up with something especially awful, but you knew that didn't you?" He leaned away again, watching as they both nodded "yes sir" "and still, you did it anyway?" "Yes sir" Pat spoke a little quieter that time, blushing more.

Tord put his hands behind his back "that's why you did it though, isn't it? Because you knew you could get in trouble and that you might get caught, you just couldn't help yourself" both of them looked rather surprised, Pat's face burning deep scarlet "S-sir I s-" "Don't interrupt me Patrick." He spoke sternly and his face changed from one of slight amusement to anger in the blink of an eye, shutting the soldier up right away.

"And stop holding your uniform like that, you look ridiculous" he sort of snapped it, still keeping a straight face and tone. Pat listened like before but slightly hesitated this time, letting it go and looking away. "And you're still hard, I bet you're getting off to this too aren't you? Pathetic." It was clearly a rhetorical question, but Paul's expression changed momentarily as he realized what it was Tord was doing.

Pat looked just mortified, staring at the ground with his face bright red, but Tord was right, he was rock hard and leaking precum. Paul knew his partner liked to be degraded, it was rather obvious after all, but this had never happened before, and he seemed to really be enjoying it, as much as he seemed he didn't want to. It almost made him smile, though he knew he would be scolded for doing so, he found it just adorable.

"I think you both know a punishment is in order," the fear Patrick could already feel so presently in his chest just got even more suffocating as this went on, he thought he might cry. "Pat, take your pants off you look like a toddler with them around your ankles like that." He then looked to the shorter man for the first time in a minute "and Paul, go shut the door, lock it."

Now both of them were very surprised, and a little confused, Paul knew what he hoped was happening, but Red Leader was often unpredictable. After a second of shock they both quickly moved to do as they were told, Paul shutting and locking the large dark oak office door. As he turned around he watched as his boss grabbed Pat's hair on the back of his head and yanked him down to about eye level with Tord, causing the taller man to give a cry with a mixture of pain and pleasure in his voice.

The leader used his other hand to shove all of the things off of his desk, papers and such, though it was already unorganized to begin with. He pushed Patrick down bending him over the desk and moving his legs to be further spread with his foot. He was so exposed, it was humiliating but he couldn't help how turned on the thought made him.

"Look at you, you're even enjoying your punishment aren't you?" Paul watched as the leader growled, leaning down and gently taking his cock into his hand, the man whining quietly "I-I-" Tord scoffed, looking to Paul "come here, shut him up" The shortest man was more than happy to do so, taking a few steps towards Pat as he unzipped his jeans.

He ran his fingers into the brown locks and gently pressed the tip of his cock against Pat's lips, watching the man look up at him, completely flushed. He just obediently parted his lips for Paul, taking it into his mouth looking up at him. Paul shivered a little at the warm feeling now surrounding his cock and he slowly pushed it all in, letting Patrick suck.

Tord got lubricant out of his desk drawer, putting some onto his fingers, enough to slip two of them into Pat's entrance without any kind of warning, making the man jump a bit as he did, melting against the desk as Tord pumped them in and out of him. He jumped a bit when they were pulled out, having gotten comfortable, he made a little noise around Paul's cock as he did, making the mad groan.

Then the pilot watched as his leader lubed up his own dick that looked like it had been hard for a bit now. Pat was still doing his best to focus on his boyfriend's dick, letting the man rock his hips into his mouth while gently sucking and licking his shaft, he had always sort of enjoyed the feeling. Though he tensed up again when he felt Tord's now lubed up cock press against his entrance.

The tall man whined as it was pushed inside of him, it was bigger than the fingers, and it stung a bit. Tord gripped his hips tight, starting to move in and out quickly gaining a brutal rhythm, slamming into him hard but not going too fast. Paul watched his lover fall apart, struggling to keep sucking but still clearly trying his best and just as happy to as before.

He moaned around Paul's cock, his face still bright red. "Look at him, moaning like a bitch in heat, you just love this don't you? Awful" Tord grumbled as he started going faster, looking from Paul to the taller. The brunette was honestly speechless, he always loved the way Pat looked of course, but he was so vulnerable and helpless, and the fact that he seemed to be enjoying it was even better. The way he whined around Paul's cock just drove him up the wall, giving a sharp moan when his partner pulled his hair.

Drool was rolling down his chin, and his half lidded eyes were glazed over with pleasure and need, sucking and swallowing around Paul's dick like his life depended on it. He was moaning and giving muffled cries as he was fucked, already feeling close just from the way his hair was being pulled and how Tord was whispering about how pathetic he was while pounding him.

He was pushed over the edge when red leader touched his sweet spot, screaming as he came. The tall man's legs were shaking, trying his best to keep himself stable while Tord continued to pound into him, slowly drawing himself out before slamming it in again, and now aiming for that spot again, Patrick was practically weeping.

It was Paul's favorite when he got so deep in sub space like this, moaning around his cock while he sucked on it and licked it like it was the most wonderful thing he had ever tasted. His adorable blissed out expressions. The shortest could feel himself getting close, he grabbed Pat's hair and pulled it a bit, listening to him wince and moan. Tord smirked watching Paul push his head down as he came, huffing softly as he did, letting him go afterwards.

Patrick swallowed, giving a content hum as he did before pulling up and panting softly. Tord seemed quite pleased, speeding up again after he had let up a bit watching how Pat grabbed onto the desk, moaning. Paul pet his head a bit, clicking his tongue and smirking to himself as he gently tugged on the back of his hair, receiving nothing more than a whine.

"See? Much better like this," Tord started going harder as he continued, making Pat cry out "much less disobedient, you just needed to be put in your place, isn't that right?"

Pat nodded quickly, drooling slightly as he mumbled "y-yes sir" "you're not a trouble maker, and now you're gonna take my load like the good slut you are" it wasn't a request, just a sweetly laced command. Still, again the tallest of the three nodded quickly.

Tord rammed into him for a few more moments before pushing it as deep as he could as he came, giving a sharp wince like grunt as they did. Pat cried out again and came as well, not nearly as much this time. He was panting as Paul had him raise his head a bit so he could kiss him, now supporting himself with his arms.

As he kissed the pilot deeply, red leader pulled out and fixed himself up, regaining his bearing. As Paul moved away the other panted softly, putting his head in his lover's shoulder. "Make sure he gets taken care of, yeah? I'll get someone to... clean this up" Tord sort of mumbled the second part, looking at the mess on his desk.

Paul nodded, saying "yes sir" more out of reflex than anything then helping Pat get his pants back on and taking hik back to their room to clean him up.

Chapter Text

The kiss was heated already, all tongue and teeth as Tom picked the smaller man up off of his feet and pressed him rather aggressively against the wall, pinning him to it with his own chest. Jon broke the kiss with a gasp and a small moan as he was, whimpering and tilting his head for Tom.

The man pressed a kiss in the crook of his neck before harshly biting down on his shoulder making him cry out. He licked the forming bite mark and moved away just enough to rip Jon's shirt off, causing a gasp from the man. He threw the blue piece of fabric down and moved away from Jon, still holding him as he turned to the bed.

He harshly pinned the man down against the sheets making him gasp. The blond looked up at Tom with such need and want, he wanted to be fucked so badly it was unbearable, painting softly and deeply, Tom could feel his gentle breaths on his face.

He didn't waste any time getting Jon's bottoms off too, not even bothering to unbutton them, just yanking them off and listening to the smaller gasp. He was fully hard already even though they had just started. Tom personally couldn't help finding it so adorable how much he enjoyed being roughed up a bit.

Tom reached up and grabbed the lube Jon had on the nightstand, his other hand slipping off his boyfriend's boxers, taking his cock into his hand and stroking him while kissing his neck and chest. Jon would gasp and twitch, feeling butterflies in his stomach when he heard the bottle open.

He was so excited, the waiting was the worst part, he wanted Tom to take him already. The hand that had been pleasuring his member was gone but now the taller was sitting up more, and pushing Jon's legs open. The blond could hardly contain his excitement. Three of Tom's long, now lubed up fingers pressed against his entrance before being pushed inside, the sub taking a deep breath as he did.

He moaned out as Tom began pumping his fingers, taking Jon's wrists in one of his hands and pinning them above his head. He was huffing and trying to push his hips forward as much as he could manage but it wasn't enough. He was so desperate for more, the way Tom overpowered him so easily made his brain melt and he didn't know how much more waiting he could take.

Though the taller was really enjoying dragging this out, gently pressing against Jon's walls as he fingered him, just barely teasing his sweet spot and watching the way he whined. He loved how vocal his boyfriend was, he was always making noise weather screaming or panting or begging, he was never silent.

Once his own hard on got too painful to continue he decided it was enough, taking the fingers abruptly making Jon gasp, sitting up a bit to see what he was doing when his hands were released. Tom just poured some of the watery lubricant directly onto his cock, pumping his hand a few times before pressing himself against Jon's hole.

He couldn't help a little smile at the way the brit seemed to still after all his whining and complaining and squirming. Now, as if that hadn't happened, he just patiently looked up at Tom, biting his lip a bit trying to contain his excitement and disparity. He was so beautiful, Tom wished he could capture it with a painting or picture or something.

He started pushing inside, pushing in a lot right away before briefly pausing. The shorter gasped before crying out in pleasure. It felt so good to be full the way he wanted, he couldn't wait for Tom to pound into him. Tom took a few deep breaths before he continued, it was sometimes difficult to both focus on Jon and keep a clear head, especially now with the little blond squeezing around him the way he was.

The taller pressed himself the rest of the way in, gaining a little happy sounding gasp from the sub accompanied by a jolt. "O-oh my god, Tom" he sort of half moaned his words, blushing deeper and laughing a bit making Tom smile. He squeezed him tighter as he started moving, thrusting pretty hard to start causing the smaller to loudly cry out every time he pushed it it.

As he got faster he watched Jon fall apart, the smaller hooking his legs around Tom's hips and moaning his name. He didn't care if the others heard them at all, and Tom didn't even think about it. All he could think about was Jon, how soft his skin was and how wonderful he sounded.

That voice in his head telling him to harder and to make him take it was getting louder and harder to ignore and he found himself complying without even realizing it. His boyfriend was screaming now, and seemed beyond content with the pace he had set, arching his back and tangling his hand in Tom's hair for something to hold onto.

Tom but down hard and sank his teeth into Jon's collar bone, not hard enough to break the skin but hard enough for him to wince before loudly moaning his name. As Tom got closer he felt such an overwhelming desire to cum inside of him and breed him and fill him up as much as he could. He kept Jon pinned hard against the bed as he railed him, the man moaning and drooling.

Jon came on his own stomach as he felt Tom peak deep inside of him. It was so warm and left him feeling so full. He quickly covered his mouth muffling a loud moan, tearing up slightly as he did. He didn't even think about it, he didn't care if the others heard them, it was just what his completely scrambled and melted brain wanted to do. Tom seemed a little mad about it though, grabbing his wrist and pushing it up above his head "don't, I wanna hear you" he mumbled still panting softly.

Jon loved when Tom was mad at him though, and just couldn't resist the opportunity to poke at him some even if it meant might not walk for days. So he just grinned a little as he nodded, but bit his lip when Tom started thrusting again.

He tried as hard as he could to keep in all his noises, and being such a contrast to his usual manner Tom could tell right away what he was trying to do. He narrowed his eyes at the smaller, who just smirks up at him. The demon was pretty much totally gone at this point, and not having any of his bullshit.

He grabbed both of Jon's legs and pushed them forward, leaving him completely stuck and unable to move as well as completely vulnerable as Tom started pounding into him harder. The blond broke immediately and was screaming all over again arching his back slightly.

Tom pushed it in as deep as he could when he came again, filling Jon and stuffing him completely. He gave a little moan at the feeling, panting as his boyfriend slowed down some, also panting as he held Jon a bit tighter. Soon he stopped, now that his brain was sure he had gotten his lover good and pregnant he just wanted to hold him and keep him safe.

He let Jon's legs go and cuddled up by him, burying his face in his neck and gently kissing his shoulder as Jon gently wrapped his arms around the taller. "Are you ok?" He asked softly, just wanting to be sure. Tom nodded a bit in response, just seeming tired.

As much as Jon loved the way he treated him in bed he knew it made his brain a little weird, so he made sure to check in on him afterwards. "That was really great" he chuckled a bit and kissed his head hearing Tom laugh a bit as well and hold him a little closer. It wasn't long before they had both fallen asleep like that.

Chapter Text

So in all seriousness this might not be the best call, it's been said a million times that banging your friends only complicates things and makes it awkward. But Tord was really convinced that he and Edd were different, and that it would be fine. They had done everything together since they were little kids, so why not this too.

They were both a little drunk, which definitely helped move things along, and he couldn't stand seeing Edd all needy and squirmy with nothing to help him, he was terrible at hiding it especially while he was tipsy. So that's how they got from being in the living room watching a movie with the others and sharing a bottle of vodka to Tord's bed.

In all honesty he was a little surprised Edd was so willing, he knew he had issues with his body, especially the parts that are for sex, and had expressed before to Tord that he felt like it made it really hard for him to have a good sexual experience and made him really hesitant to that stuff.

He felt sort of special, like Edd trusted him. It made perfect sense to him, maybe the whole reason he was so hesitant with everyone else is because he didn't know if he could be comfortable around them, but he knew he'd be safe with Tord.

He had Edd properly wrap his legs around his waist, trailing his hands up his thighs slowly tenderly, absolutely relishing in the sweet little moan the brunette gave into the kiss. Was it bad to say he had wanted this for a while? To be able to hold the little brit like this and hear his little noises, it was wonderful.

He felt a hand tangle into his hair, very gently pulling him closer as Edd kissed him deeper. He seemed so desperate, his other arm wrapped around Tord's neck. The kiss broke and he took a few breaths, not letting go. "P... Please, Tord... I want it so bad" he seemed embarrassed, but more desperate than anything.

Clearly he didn't want to wait, even if they had just started. The norsk just stared for a moment, enjoying his red, bashful expression in the dim light before nodding "don't worry, I'll take care of you" he was taking Edd's pants off as they spoke, dropping them off the side of the bed.

He didn't waste any time getting his tops off too, running his hands up the brunettes now bare sides and watching the way she shuddered slightly. "So handsome..." He mumbled leaning down to kiss his neck, slipping his boxers off finally.

The boy bit his lips and spread his legs, he was soaked already. Tord's heart skipped a beat and he gave a little breath. It wasn't fair to make him wait any longer, but he loved watching him like this. He pulled his own shirt off, and took off his pants with one hand while he opened the drawer and fished out a condom with the other. Even if Edd had been on testosterone for a while now and wasn't ovulating anymore, better safe than sorry. Tord figured at least. It was a bright cherry red, that was the only kind he bought.

Edd was wiggling impatiently, watching closely as Tord removed his boxers. If he was sober he would have been more embarrassed about staring like that, but it didn't even cross his mind. He's seen Tord's dick a few times, it happens when you know someone as long as he's known Tord, walking in on each other, skinny dipping, they do a lot of dangerous stuff in which clothes get ripped.

"would you put this on for me?" He was snapped from his thoughts by Tord handing him the condom with a little smirk, blushing a little more, he nodded quickly. He took it and sat up a little, Tord sitting back a bit on his knees with a soft smile. There was something weirdly intimate about the way he gently rolled it on, biting his soft pink lips before giving a little breath as he was done, looking up at Tord for confirmation that he'd done well.

The norsk chuckled softly and kissed his cheek, mumbling "good boy" before gently kissing him again. Edd kissed back right away, whimpering softly into it and pressing a little closer to his lover.

Eager to continue, while also not wanting to move away, Tord gently had Edd spread his legs, the other hand holding his hip. He just pushed into him in the position they were in. The brunette moaned sweetly into the kiss and held him tighter.

The taller started moving his hips slowly at first, the kiss breaking with a huff and he pushed Edd to properly lay down. He watched him, mumbling "so perfect, Eddy" he began speeding up and getting harder, Edd moaning and whining more, his chest rising and falling quickly. "My handsome man" he rubbed his hip.

His partner melted so much at all the praise, just softly begging him not to stop and to keep fucking him, wrapping his legs around Tord's waist. The norsk took it as a sign to go harder for him, electing a cry of pleasure from his partner. The brunette was twitching and gasping as he was fucked, not clear minded enough to think to be quiet.

Even if he had been sober, Tord was just slipping him further and further into sub space and that made it terribly difficult for him to think clearly. He couldn't think about Tom and Matt, or anyone really other than how good it felt, how good Tord was making him feel.

Tord was panting softly as he thrusted, one hand on Edd's hip and the other gripping the blanket as he thrust into his friend's perfect tight pussy. It really was so tight around him, he was practically drooling, getting harder and harder without even realizing at first. He only realized what it was he was doing when he heard Edd screaming.

He seemed like he was absolutely on cloud nine, back arched slightly as he held the blankets desperately, drooling a bit "f-fuck- Tord!~" he let his head fall back, moaning out loudly. Tord felt himself blushing deeply watching him, the room full of his noises, and the sounds of skin against skin.

It was a slight struggle to keep his eyes open but it was so worth it, watching Edd writhe in pleasure, the pleasure that Tord was providing him. Absolutely fucking magnificent. He held onto Edd's hips with both hands now, keeping him in place so he could be a bit more precise.

The shorter man panted and drooled, giving little broken moans "T-tord, oh my god" he let his head fall back, moaning loudly "It feels s-soo good- ah!~" he was trying to push his hips forward as if that would help him feel it deeper, biting his lips and giving little moans.

He was starting to get close, and he didn't even say anything, but it was like Tord knew somehow. He let one hip go and instead used the hand to very gently stroke his little clit while thrusting, it was plenty erect already by now after all. His lover nearly screamed, hips jerking slightly as he arched his back, whining and crying.

He came hard, squeezing even more around the norsk's cock as he held the blankets for dear life. "O-oh god" he breathed out, letting his eyes flutter shut as Tord stopped for a moment, his hips stuttering as he came as well, panting and filling up the condom.

They just stayed out for a second, he couldn't have pulled out even if he wanted to, Edd still hadn't taken his legs from around his hips. Seemed he liked him being so close. So Tord leaned in and gently kissed him, the brunette just giving a soft hum and very carefully and sweetly wrapping his arms around his neck.

Everything was so sweet and soft and warm for the time being, he moved away slowly, kissing his cheek and jaw instead "you did so well Eddy, such a good boy, my handsome man" he coed watching the smaller blush, looking up at him. He slowly pulled out, Edd letting his legs fall against the bed.

He took the condom off and just threw it away, laying down and wrapping his arms around Edd when he shuffled closer. This was fantastic, if Tord could pick a single moment in his life to pause time and live in it forever it would have been right now. He ran his fingers through the boy's hair, Edd's head tucked just under his own, chin resting on Tord's shoulder.

"Du er så kjekk, kjære" he whispered, kissing his forehead sweetly. Edd didn't know what he said, but it didn't matter. He just gazed up at him like he was the only thing in the world. They both fell asleep like that, naked and tangled together under the wonderful blankets.

Chapter Text

They had just been down at the bar, and as Thompson got more drunk he got more handsy. Edward mostly stuck to his cola, maybe taking a few sips of Thompson's drink here and there, but not much. He would laugh and tell Tom to quit or wait till they got home, but he definitely didn't seem upset with him, cheeks and ears bright red.

It got a bit later and Edward said goodbye to Todd,he attempted to pay the bill but was stopped "No need, it's on the house for tonight" the bartender gave a small smile as he pushed Edwards hand with the cash away, confusing the other a bit. "Really? That's sweet, you don't have to do that" "I insist, just go before I change my mind" Edward laughed and nodded "ok, have a good night then"

He took his boyfriend's hand and led him out the door. They went back to Thompson's, Edward was staying with him anyway. He led his lover inside and chuckled softly as he sort of wobbled through the door, taking his coat off and throwing it down. The detective just smiled to himself and took his hat off as he shut the door.

Though nearly the second he set it down and went to turn back to Tom he was pressed against the door, looking up at now with wide eyes and red cheeks. "Thompson-" he laughed a bit, putting his hands on the other's chest. The sheriff sighed and just pressed a bit closer, hands on the door on either side of him "you said to wait till we got home" he sounded impatient, and smelled like vodka and cologne. Honestly, not a terrible combination to Edward's surprise.

He kissed the brunette deeply, the shorter melting into it right away, moving to wrap his arms around Thompson's neck. He had been getting a little ancy himself by now, admittedly having been looking forward to it since his lover was grinding on him in the bar, even if it was a little embarrassing.

Weirdly enough Todd didn't seem to mind at all, just playfully shaking his head while Edward told Tom to get ahold of himself. The kiss was a little messy and uncoordinated, but very heated, like Thompson couldn't wait another second, so the detective didn't mind a bit, just clinging to him.

He gave a soft breath as the kiss broke, whining as his boyfriend kissed down his neck. Edward held onto him a little tighter, giving soft noises as he felt rough hands grabbing harshly onto his hips and yanking his closer before moving to unbutton his shirt and rather roughly pull it off. He moved away from his neck to look at him, giving a soft breath and grabbing him again.

This time he put him down onto the bed, taking off his own shirt before getting on top of him. Their lips connected again in a more precise but just and hungry kiss. Thompson grabbed his legs, squeezing and groping his thighs as he started grinding on him. The smaller broke the kiss with a little gasp, biting his lip and pushing his hips forward as he moaned.

Things were quickly progressing, Edward panting and drooling as his neck was bit and kissed. He heard Thompson taking his belt off, undoing his pants. "D-do you want me like this, or on my knees?" The brunette asked softly, gently holding onto his shoulders as he looked up at him.

"this's good, wanna see your face" Thompson mumbled as he took his jeans off, making his lover blush deeply as he mumbled "ok" but before they could go any further, the door opened...

After they left, Todd rolled his eyes. It was ridiculous that they were the ones who were supposed to be keeping the town safe. It had been almost a year since he'd stolen anything, and he bet even as rusty as he is he could get away with it with those two on the case.

Still, they were his friends, and Edward was such a little sweetheart. He felt a little bad, England sounded so tame compared to Spitbucket, he must be way over his head. Todd had to admit he didn't necessarily dislike watching him get all flustered and embarrassed trying to get Thompson to calm down.

The way he'd blush and gasp when it caught him off guard, having to stop whatever conversation he and Todd were having to push Thompson's face out of his neck, quietly scolding him then squirming and wiggling in his seat trying to act like he wasn't getting excited... Maybe he should go pay them a quick visit, make sure they got home safe.

No one would care if he closed up an hour or two early. So that's what he did, giving the last call, serving a few more drinks, then telling everyone to go. He locked it up then headed up to Thompson's flat by the sheriff's office.

He was a little in his own head at the moment, so he didn't think to knock, just twisting the handle and stepping inside. He stopped and his steps sort of stuttered in surprise "Oh-"

He cleared his throat, Edward looked incredibly embarrassed, Thompson on the other hand seemed annoyed, and reluctant to stop.

"my apologies, I should have knocked, clearly you're... Busy" sure, they probably should have locked the door, but it was clear that had probably been the last thing on their minds. For God's sake Thompson was already only wearing his underwear.

"I-it's... Ok" the detective spoke softly. He felt this weird warmth in his stomach at Todd seeing them like this, the bulge in his pants only getting more noticeable. He spoke up when the bartender reached for the handle "W-wait, um, I think it'd be ok if you... Wanted to stay"

Todd seemed a little surprised, and Thompson raised an eyebrow. The little brit blushed a little deeper "if... That's ok?" He was looking at Tom, trying to see what he thought. Thompson thought about it for a few seconds before shrugging.

"why not" and then he went right back to pulling Edward's pants off and throwing them aside, surprising the shorter considerably. Todd locked the door this time, after all four's a crowd. He untied then slipped off his apron, just setting it on the ground. Thompson had apparently changed his mind, having the detective get on his knees before gently taking his underwear off too.

He looked at Todd and gestured for him to get in front of Edd. He took and gently stroked Edward's drooling cock, listening to the way he whimpered, instinctively spreading his leg a bit more for him. Todd took his short off then unbuttoned his pants to take his own dick out, Edward being more than happy to take it into his mouth.

While Thompson grabbed the oil off the bedside table he continued pleasuring his sub, Edward giving soft moans and gasps as he gently kissed Todd's dick. It was an absolutely gorgeous sight, and he was completely hard in seconds. He took a hold of the rich brown hair and gently guided him to still.

Edward complied immediately, just opening his mouth and letting Todd slowly put it in, just the tip, he let him do the rest himself. He seemed happy to do it too, taking a little more than half and gently sucking, whining a bit as he felt one of his boyfriend's fingers push inside of him.

As he added more and pumped them in and out, Edward was moaning and mewling sweetly around Todd's cock, taking more and bobbing his head. He seemed so content sucking and licking the shaft, he just enjoyed the way he could feel Todd flinch and hold his hair tighter when he did well, sometimes giving him instruction or telling him how good he was doing.

Soon though he felt the fingers slowly be pulled out, and instinctively prepared himself to take Thompson's dick. He was never exactly gentle, but had the tendency to be especially rough when he was drunk. Edward gave a half moan half whine as he felt it push in, pretty much the whole thing all at once. He could feel it so deep inside of him, his dick twitching uselessly between his legs as he just let Todd fuck his throat.

The ex-bandit was huffing softly with a slightly raspy voice, holding Edward's hair tight in his fist and looking at his adorable little face as he tried his best not to choke.

"Fuck, doing fantastic doll" he chuckled a bit, voice shaking only slightly and Edd whined, moaning around him as Thompson started moving, giving full hard thrusts right away.

He was holding his hips so tight there might be bruises, Edward whining softly in pain and pleasure. Thompson loved looking at all the little marks and bruises he left on his boyfriend after sex, he looked so cute. The boy was moaning lots, only getting louder as Thompson pounded into him.

"ah, look at me dear" he spoke softly, and Edward looked at him with his teary eyes. He was still jerking and whining every time Thompson would thrust in and it made it so hard to focus or do anything with the repeated rushes of pleasure. Todd pressed the tip of his cock against Edward's tongue as he jerked himself off, only taking a few moments for him to give a wince as he came.

Edward was happy to take it into his mouth again so he could swallow, giving soft moans as he did. Thompson leaned forward a bit, kissing Edward's shoulder and neck mumbling "good boy, look how well you did, didn't even have to tell you to swallow" he started going a bit harder as he spoke, the sub moaning out loudly and blushing deep red when the cock was removed from his mouth.

His own dick twitched and throbbed, he was beginning to get close, feeling the heat pooling in his stomach. The sheriff moved back and shoved him down a bit as he started going significantly faster, the brunette cried out. The man was more than a little drunk and also more than a little close to orgasm. He huffed and panted as he got harder, the sound of skin on skin loud as well as Edward's moans and mindless broken sentences.

Edward looked like he loved it so much, his blissed out expression spoke for itself, not even to mention all the noises he made. Todd couldn't help feeling a certain warmth seeing him enjoy himself.

His voice cracked and he nearly screamed when Thompson came inside of him, still panting and slowly thrusting as he filled the boy. Soon he stopped, giving a small sigh before looking at Todd and giving a little odd as if it was obvious what was next "ok, your turn, put him on your lap I wanna help" he moved out of the way a bit.

Todd didn't argue, having their shaken up and slightly disheveled sub sit up, then moved him onto his lap so he could cuddle him a moment. His hard dick was between Edward's legs, pressing against his own as the barkeep kissed his neck, reaching down and moving it to be pressed against his hole instead.

"ready?" Edward just nodded, leaning back to look up at him with his big golden brown eyes. He slowly pushed inside, and it felt incredible. He was so tight, and his walls felt so good.

Thompson shuffled a bit closer on his knees to his once again panting partner and gently had him spread his legs. He kissed the smaller sweetly for a moment, listening to him whine and mewl into it. Todd started moving while they kissed, holding Edward's hips and starting off gentle.

The detective gasped the first time he pushed it back in, moaning and covering his mouth when the kiss broke. Thompson kissed his cheek one more time before leaning down and grabbing his soft plump thighs, thumbs making slight dents in the detective's light tan skin. He knew he'd need to keep them open since his boyfriend always got so squirmy when he used his mouth.

He placed a small kiss against the tip of Edward's cock, electing a whine from the blushing brunette. It sounded embarrassed, as well as desperate and impatient. He licked it as he gently moved back the foreskin before taking it into his mouth, getting a full moan that time.

Todd started moving again as Thompson started bobbing his head. The sub was an absolute mess, moaning and drooling. He kept twitching and whimpering their names, little half baked sentences full of "please" and "oh God"s. The bandit was giving hard thrusts, not going too fast, and holding Edward close to him as he did.

Edward swore and let his head fall a bit, his whole face bright red. He held onto Thompson's hair, just needing something to stabilize himself. He was so close already, he didn't last nearly as long as Todd had, it was too much.

Thompson pulled off of his dick but continued quickly jerking it as he leaned up to kiss the shorter deeply. Edward moaned into the connection, kissing back right away and wrapping his arms around his boyfriend's neck. The kiss soon broke and the sheriff kissed his cheek, using his free hand to hold his face while he panted.

"Sorry Eddie, I couldn't help myself, you just looked so cute" he coed watching Edward blush and whine softly, bucking his hips a bit as he gave heavy breaths. "Are you gonna cum for us sweetheart? Go ahead" Todd pressed hard into his prostate while his lover squeezed causing him to cry out, tears of pleasure falling down his cheeks as he came, nearly screaming.

He panted softly, his head falling back on the bartender's shoulder as cum spilled over Thompson's hand. He gave a pleased sigh as he took his hand away, wiping it off as he watched the way Todd's thrusts got a bit shorter, slightly frantic in nature.

He was less focused on Edward's pleasure now that he had gotten to climax, just chasing his own release, giving harder quicker thrusts and biting onto his shoulder and listening to his little noises as he enjoyed himself.

It was so tight around his cock, he wanted to cum inside of him and fill him up so bad, but he didn't wanna stop. One of Edd's hands gently grabbed into Todd's arm for some comfort and stability. It didn't take long for him to cum, pushing deep inside of the smaller listening to him gasp and moan softly.

He felt so stuffed and warm, he just stayed out on Todd's lap, giving soft breaths. His head was so fuzzy still, he just whined and snuggled into Tom when he wrapped his arms around him, shuddering as Todd pulled out.

He kissed the top of his head, running his fingers through his dark brown locks then looking at Todd "you should just stay, it's late" Edward gave a small gasp and sat up a bit, looking over at Todd, as if he just remembered him leaving was an option "yeah, stay, the beds big enough"

The ex-bandit gave a small chuckle and nodded "ok, just for tonight since I don't feel like walking home" Edward smiled happily as he got comfy in the covers "good, get the light" he was followed by the sheriff, then finally Todd after turning the light off. They all got comfortable, cuddled up in the blankets.

Edward was so tired already, he really did feel so beyond satisfied after all that. "This was just a one time thing, alright?" Thompson sort of mumbled, sounding tired as well. Both nodded, looking at him in the barely lit room. "Mk, good" he buried his face in the pillow, and went to sleep. That was also what he said though the first time he and Edward slept together.

Chapter Text

Edd scoffed, leaning back "you're kidding." It was an accusation, not a guess. "Why in the world would I ever want to stay with you?" "Because it's that or prison, Edd."
He sounded frustrated, and desperate "I just- I don't understand why we even have to have this debate" the norsk opened his hands, but Edd just rolled his eyes "You're too dangerous to let go, you know that, but please don't make me lock you up. You could rule with me, by my side, imagine the power you'd have, don't you want that?"
"No, Tord... I don't" He looked away, crossing his arms tight over his chest. He didn't even want to make eye contact with Tom. Edd thought he had been killed when he was captured, but he was just like his secretary or something?? Is that what Tord wanted him to do too?
He just didn't understand why Tom wouldn't try to find a way to contact him, or escape, just anything. Tord sighed, putting his hands together again and sitting back in his seat. "Please don't be like this, what can I do to convince you? You can have all the cola you want, you don't have to participate in any of the army stuff if you don't want to"
Edd glared at the ground, no longer really crossing his arms but hugging himself now. Tord was obviously beginning to get frustrated looking at Tom as if asking if he knew what to do. So finally, the tallest of the three did speak up "Ringo can come, and she'll be kept completely safe" "of course! I would never let anything happen to her-"
"I don't want her anywhere near you! She's not coming, and neither am I." Tord threw his arms up "you would rather go to prison than have to work with me!? Even if it meant you could live like a king, you don't care??" Edd felt tears starting to well up in his eyes, quickly squeezing them shut and shaking his head.
Tom seemed to wilt slightly at this, frowning softly and taking a few steps toward Edd and gently putting a hand on his shoulder "hey-" "I just- I don't understand how you can expect me to after everything" his voice cracked slightly. Even after all this time it still felt the exact same to be comforted by Tom as it always had, and for a moment Edd totally forgot he was upset with him too.
"I know it's a lot, and I'm really sorry it has to be like this, Tord's been trying to keep you from getting hurt since he started all of this though, and you keep almost dying because you won't stop fighting back. I told him I wouldn't let him lock you up- but if it's between that or you getting killed I don't have much of a choice" he spoke softly, his voice was a little more horse than it used to be but it was always a bit raspy.
Edd huffed and leaned away from him "You never should have joined him in the first place, I wouldn't be in so much danger all the time if I wasn't alone" he retorted, sort of snapping, but he still just looked sad, and Tom couldn't bring himself to be angry.
"Edd I'm so sorry" he hugged him, which was sort of a surprise, Edd had known the other since sixth grade and could count the number of proper willing hugs from him on one hand. That could have been part of why he was so quick to melt into it, hugging back and burying his face in Tom's shoulder as he sniffled. That or the fact that it was one the first actual conversations they'd had since he left.
Tord watched in silence for another few seconds while Tom squeezed the little brit, letting him cry. "You understand that we just don't want anything bad to happen to you, will you please come with us?" He went out of his way to include Tom that time, since Edd seemed to want him back so bad.
The demon moved away from the hug only by a step so he could speak "I... I don't know..." He seemed very hesitant, but that was still much better than before, and now Tord had an idea.
He got up and came around the desk and Tom took another step back from him so he was just looking at Tord.
"Come here, how about this, ok?" He sort of guided him to stand next to his desk. Edd seemed confused, and even slightly hesitant to let Tord touch him when the man gently grabbed his arm.
At least he used his human one, Edd couldn't help but be relieved. He still wasn't used to the robot one. While he was in thought about that though, Tord simply leaned down to kiss him like it was totally normal and something they had done a million times before. It wasn't though, so obviously Edd was startled and quickly leaned back, but effectively pinned himself between Tord and the desk when the leader just took a step closer as well.
The artist's face was bright red, staring up at him confused and considerably shaken up "what are you doing??" He asked, voice cracking slightly. "Ah, perhaps I should have been more clear"
He said that, but in truth his actions were all very intentional. "If you stayed with us, you could act as our husband, and you wouldn't have to worry about anything else. That would be your job, and I'd do everything in my power, which is just about everything" there was a sort of sick twist to his grin as he said that part "to make you happy here and get you whatever you want"
He leaned in again, not kissing him but getting very close. Edd seemed very very taken back by this. He looked from Tord to Tom, who didn't seem phased. His whole face was bright red and he looked away from them. This was weird... Wrong. He shouldn't be actually considering this, not after everything.
He was just tired, that had to be it. He was so exhausted, the idea of giving in was starting to appeal to him. "You wouldn't have to worry about anything anymore, we'd take care of everything. Wouldn't it be nice to relax?" It was as if Tord had read his mind, gently taking Edd's chin and making him look into his eyes. The shorter blushed deeper, playing with his hands a bit.
"I-I mean... Of course, but I'm not sure..." He mumbled, averting his eyes. Tord smirked a bit "that's fine Edd, how about I show you what it'll be like, and then you can decide?" He placed the robot hand on Edd's hip and glanced back at Tom who nodded.
The brunette seemed a little surprised, cheeks burning deep scarlet "ah... I guess" he spoke softly and Tord grinned "fantastic" he kissed Edd again, moving his hand to cup the boys cheek which was slightly more affectionate than holding his chin.
Edd still seemed sort of hesitant, at first he did at least, though soon slowly melted into it. His lips were so soft, they tasted like cola and cherry chapstick, it was adorable and honestly Tord already wanted to bite and bruise them, but he had to be very careful with how he went about this. So he would wait.
The kiss slowly became heated, Tord pushing his tongue into the boy's mouth and tilting his head slightly as Edd grabbed the desk behind him with one hand, the other holding onto Red Leader's jacket. He was admittedly a little taken back, having thought it would be a simple kiss. He wasn't surprised though, it was Tord after all, he shouldn't have expected anything less. He was more surprised by how good he was, really, the sweet kiss almost left him light headed.
After just another moment Edd would have to pull away, taking a few shaking breaths as he looked away, face bright red. It was embarrassing how much he enjoyed that, the metal hand holding him only slightly tighter as Tord looked to Tom, nodding to the other side of the desk then turned his attention back to Edd, mumbling "come here" as he scooped him up, much to his surprise.
"Hey!-" "Relax." He set him on the desk "Just thought this would be easier if you were a little closer in height, you haven't exactly grown much since I last saw you" the norsk teased with a dark chuckle, pushing some of the papers off of his desk.
Edd blushed a bit and glared at him "well you haven't either, you just started wearing platform boots" he spat back and it actually seemed to strike a bit of a nerve, Tom trying to stifle his own laughter as he gently helped Edd slip his overcoat off.
Tord sighed, his expression of mild annoyance fading as ran his hands up under Edd's sweater, the boy flinching at the cold metal against his soft warm flesh, causing him to shiver a bit, getting goosebumps. Tom leaned in to gently kiss his neck, letting his teeth graze the skin as Edd gasped softly. He hadn't expected it but seemed absolutely fine with it, leaning back slightly to press against him a little better.
Tord watched with a little smirk, the brunette helping a bit as Tord took his sweater off as well as his shirt, just letting them fall to the floor with a soft thud. As Edd was focused on the fact that Tord was letting the robot hand fall lower, down to between his legs. But Tom took advantage of his guard being down and bit into his neck with his abnormally sharp teeth, earning a gorgeous noise that was somewhere between a squeal and a moan.
He was quick to cover his mouth, whole face bright red. Tord laughed and gently moved his hand away, Edd whining a bit. "no no" the taller spoke softly, smirking as he switched the vibrating function in his hand on, which honestly seemed to startle both the other two. He grinned proudly.
"Pretty cool yeah?" Chuckling as he rubbed and palmed Edd's number through his pants, watching him fall apart so quickly, desperately grabbing onto Tom's arms while the man continued kissing and nibbling his neck, licking the fresh bite marks as the sub gave a high pitched moan.
"Wha-what is-" he choked, looking at Tord in confusion and the man just hummed, using his other hand to unzip the boy's pants so he didn't have to stop rubbing him "yeah, made this thing myself and thought it might come in handy" he said it like it was the most simple thing in the world, slipping it into his pants to stroke his member directly, as well as turning the vibrating higher.
Edd gave a loud, broken moan and hid his face in Tord's shoulder. Tom rubbed his sides in a comforting manner as he completely slipped his bottoms off, letting them fall as well leaving the brunette naked. He seemed to be thoroughly enjoying himself though, spreading his legs some and trying to rock his hips into Tord's hand as he panted and moaned.
"That's a good boy~" the younger coed as he continued to pleasure his friend, looking down at him lovingly before his eye flicked up to Tom as the man opened up his drawer, getting one of the small bottles of lube the leader kept.
Tord hummed softly and looked back to Edd "hey, I need you to tilt your hips up a bit for me kjæreste" he whispered, watching as the artist took his face from his shoulder, clearly trying to not make as much noise as he had been but Tord wasn't exactly giving him a break. He did as he was told, making it much easier for Tom to access his hole, said man opening the bottle of lubricant as they spoke. "Like that...?"
Tord nodded and kissed his head "yes that's perfect, such a good boy for me" he purred giving his member a little squeeze and turning the intensity of the vibrating up again for a good few seconds as he rubbed the tip with his thumb as a reward for being so obedient.
Edd moaned out loudly as he did, leaning back into Tom and nuzzling into his neck with a whine. He was starting to get close to his first orgasm.
Tom chuckled softly, his eye lights mostly focused on the sweet little brunette's face as it contorted in bliss while he gently pushed two of his now lubed up fingers inside of him, pressing against his walls as he slowly pumped them in and out. The cola lover gave a light gasp before biting his lip to muffle a sweet moan.
Edd was making nonstop noises, slowly increasing in volume and pitch as he continued receiving so much attention, his hips occasionally bucking or twitching, Tom adding another finger. Tord realized he was getting close, and honestly part of him was very very tempted to stop, make him beg for the right to cum, but he had to be patient. Play the long game.
This was about giving Edd exactly what he wanted and making him want to stay. So once he was more comfortable, he could indulge the part of Edd that loved being controlled and dominated, but so much had changed and even if he knew that was still what Edd wanted deep down, he didn't want to try too soon and scare him off.
So he settled for something safer and just as effective in terms of melting the sub's brain. He leaned in to kiss his cheek before nibbling his on his ear a bit, electing a soft shaking breath from Edd, then whispered "go on vakker, I know your close, be a good boy and cum for me~" the leader spoke very sweetly.
He wondered briefly in the back of his mind how many orgasms Edd could take, as well as how many it would take for him to break and want to stay. Hopefully he could find the answers to both very soon.
His words had the exact effect on Edd that he hoped they would, the boy giving a broken whine, shutting his eyes tight and melting into Tom. Tom let him, rubbing his hip sweetly while his other hand pressed into the brit's prostate with three fingers causing him to jolt and cry out as he came on Tord's hand, panting and mewling softly before being kissed again by red.
This time there was no hesitation in kissing back, holding onto his shit tighter he did, feeling the metal hand switch off and let him go. Edd panted softly as the kiss broke, again leaning back against Tom. "You ready dove?" Tom asked softly, eye lights gazing down at him as he nodded pretty quickly.
He kissed the brunette's cheek as he took his fingers back, having him spread his legs as Tord took his belt off. He dropped it and slipped his own jacket off before unzipping his black jeans and taking his already hard dick into his hand, pressing it gently against Edd's hole, watching the sub flush bright red. "Let me know if you need me to stop or slow down, ok?" He whispered softly, Edd nodding in response.
It was sort of embarrassing how quickly he'd fallen victim to their advances, he hadn't meant to at all. It had just... Been a long time since someone else had touched him, he was... Sensitive. It felt so nice, he was ashamed thinking about it, but he couldn't deny that he really really wanted this.
Tord was honestly a little bigger than Edd would've guessed, having to bite his lip a little as it was pushed inside of him, wincing quietly and trying his best to relax. It felt so good to be filled through, even with the slight stretch, he was panting and whining as it pushed deeper.
Tord didn't waste a second, he did initially push inside pretty slow but didn't even slip the whole thing in before pulling back and starting to thrust in and out of Edd, who was now moaning loudly. He would give sweet, very content sounding moans every time it was shoved back inside of him.
Tord wasn't going too fast, but was still thrusting hard, setting a nice rhythm and giving a breathy chuckle as he watched the brunette. "Awe, you like that?~" he punctuated his words with an especially hard thrust causing Edd's voice to break as he quickly nodded, tears starting to well up in his eyes.
"I told you you would," Tord grinned, going faster now as he pounded the shorter "and just look at you, such a good boy, taking it so well~" Edd gasped feeling the leader's human hand take and gently started stroking his weeping cock. He gave a broken moan, cute little dick twitching at the attention, he could feel a second climax building.
"Do you want more baby?~" the norsk purred, glancing at Tom as he did. Edd followed his look and quickly nodded, giving the soldier a pleading look. He seems hesitant though, not sure it was a good idea "I... Don't know, are you sure he can take that much?" His eye lights flicked from Tord down to Edd as he spoke.
Said man huffed softly "I can take it, please Tom?" He begged softly, and Tord was ecstatic.
This was perfect, it literally possibly couldn't be going better. He kept his overwhelming joy to himself, but was very proud of himself and his plan. Tom's face went pink as Edd spoke, the man giving him puppy dog eyes as he leaned into him a bit more. "I guess it'll be alright" he spoke sort of softly, the lights now looking to the side.
"Fantastic" Tord smiled and started thrust again without any kind of warning, making Edd nearly jump out of his skin, surprised moan getting caught in his throat.
Edd could feel his climax rapidly approaching a second time, moaning and whimpering loudly as he was fucked. He could hear Tom fiddling with his jeans behind him as he got his dick out. "I-I'm-" was all he managed to mumble before he came, whining and squeezing his eyes shut tight. Tord didn't give him a break to catch his breath, if anything it felt like he was purposely pushing it deeper.
That wasn't going to be allowed at all once Edd agreed to stay, cumming without permission, but there was time for that later. You have to earn something before you can be in charge of it after all.
Now lubed up Tom grabbed Edd by the hips and positioned himself to start slowly pushing in. Tord did stop to let him, the shortest of the three panting heavily. Tom was even bigger than Tord was, both of them at once left him dizzy as it slowly pressed inside.
It honestly hurt a lot, Edd sort of wiggled as he tried to adjust. Tom very sweetly and gently kissed their sub's neck as he pushed deeper, he whispered "stay still for me Eddie..." The way the brunette squeezed around him was so fantastic.
Finally they were both completely inside of him and it felt so fantastic, it was by far the most he had ever taken at once and it definitely kind of hurt, but he felt so unbelievably stuffed and Tom was pressed right into his prostate. He couldn't even think, just whimpering and panting, giving quiet moans.
Once he was adjusted enough Tord started moving and Tom followed. It was a really weird sensation at first because it was almost impossible to get used to, Tord went right back to plowing him, even harder than before even. Tom on the other hand started fairly slowly, giving long thrusts to give Edd lots of time to adjust to his length.
The artist let his head fall back as he cried out, moaning loudly and arching his back slightly. Tord pushed his legs a bit further, holding the underside of his thighs as he pounded the shorter man who was sobbing at this point just giving little strings of incoherent nonsense and please for more. Tord had been close before but had to stop to let Tom in safely, it only took moments for his climax to build back up, panting as he thrusted, watching Edd melt for them.
It was perfect, he leaned a bit with a wide smirk on his face "you could... feel this good whenever you want," it was a little hard for him to keep a steady voice as he spoke "We'd take such good care of you, just say you wanna stay~" he instructed sweetly, Edd giving a desperate little whine.
"That's a good boy, go ahead and say it. You wanna stay here and be our cute little husband to fuck and use?~" Edd nodded quickly, mumbling "m-mhm!~ I do!~" he moaned sweetly, it was all he could muster.
"Good boy~" Tord grinned, pushing as deep as he could before cumming inside of him, Edd screaming as he was filled, Tom getting hard and faster all the while, he was getting closer to another orgasm himself by the second.
Tom felt a little weird about Tord getting Edd to agree to stay like this, he very obviously wasn't thinking clearly, but he didn't say anything. They could talk about it later.
Edd came again, starting to feel the overstimulation as they continued, starting to feel the dull pain in his hips. They pumped a few more rounds into him, just going until he said he couldn't take any more.
So, Tord had Tom help clean him up, being very gentle with him before calling somebody to come clean up the office. In the meantime they took Edd to their room. Tord has his own bedroom, bathroom, and kitchen that was connected to his office. Tom had his own room that was much nicer than the other soldiers' rooms but it was only a bedroom, and he spent most of his time in Tord's anyway.
They all got comfortable and cuddled up in the large bed in Tord's room, Edd passing out almost immediately in the warm comfortable embrace of his wonderful lovers, the other two soon to follow.

Chapter Text

Laurel was pretty much pushing Jon through the door, Edu shut it behind them as they came in. All three of them were drunk, mostly Laurel, and they were finally getting home. The woman was very giggly and touchy, very literally all over the other two on the way home. Jon squeaked when he was pushed down against the bed, and Laurel attempted to pretty much just tear his pants off but was, much to her annoyance, interrupted by Eduardo who had gotten behind Jon and picked him up by his sides to have him sit up on the bed.

He started placing surprisingly rough kisses on the blond's neck and collar, nipping and letting his teeth graze the soft flesh as he unbuttoned the blue shirt. Jon seemed to be very much enjoying himself so far, helping Eduardo slip his shirt off and tilting his head for him, giving soft breathy moans.

Instead Laurel got onto the bed in front of their sub on her knees and kissed him, catching by surprise as she dragged her fingernails down his sides to his jeans. He gave a sharp moan into the kiss, blushing deeper as she quickly unbuckled his pants, pulling them down.

She gently slipped the waistline of his boxers down, gently taking his cock into her hand and stroking him until she felt him fully hard in her hand, Jon struggling to kiss back as he whined and moaned. Soon the connection was broken anyway, Laurel looking at Eduardo "get the lube, I wanna hurry" she was incredibly impatient, having a bit of a hard time getting her own sparkly belt off with only one hand, not wanting to give up Jon's precious little noises.

Soon she got it off, only then letting go of Jon's cock, the organ twitching slightly at the change. Laurel unbuttoned her jeans, looking down for a moment before back to her lover, gently biting her soft lip and giving him a look that sent shivers down his spine, blushing a little deeper and giving a tiny smile back.

He felt a large hand grab his leg and have him spread them, looking down and leaning into Eduardo a bit more who smooched his cheek before getting up and having him lay back. Edu moved Laurel and got between their sub's legs over the edge of the bed so he was standing up.

Jon always did look so pretty under him, he really thought so. He grabbed the lube he had just gotten and squirted some onto his fingers. The brunette felt a little smirk tug at his lips as he saw how excited Jon looked, staring at his fingers while spreading his legs a bit more as if it was an invitation.

He gently took his hip with one hand, the one with the lube coming down to carefully tease his cute little hole, Jon tensing up in anticipation. Edu chuckled softly and leaned down to kiss his cheek, whispering "look at you, so desperate, we've barely started" he laughed, raspy voice making Jon shover as he blushed deep crimson.

He pushed his fingers in deep, the blond gasping and flinching a bit just making Eduardo snicker more. "Little whore~" he purred, free hand smacking Jon's ass, not incredibly hard or anything, but enough to make him practically jump out of his skin "AH!~" his voice cracked.

Eduardo added a third finger, fingering Jon harshly as he stretched him out, the shorter drooling slightly. Laurel watched, biting her lip hard and rocking her hips into her hand as she touched herself, panting softly. She had taken her jeans completely off, leaving her in just her black underwear and dark purple t shirt that complimented her form wonderfully, being kind of tight fitting.

Edu pulled his fingers out very suddenly and Jon flinched slightly, giving a little gasp and sitting up some, seeming very excited as he watched the older man lubing up his cock. He bit his lip slightly and attempted to sit up but was nearly immediately pushed right back down, Laurel putting her hands on her chest and grinning down at him.

Eduardo waited for a moment as she positioned her thighs on either side of the blond's head, using one hand to gently spread her folds as she spoke "open up, sweetheart" she spoke very sweetly, but Jon knew from past experience with her that didn't mean it wasn't a command. His cheeks burned bright red as he opened his mouth for her.

She carefully sat on Jon's face, biting her lip to stifle a quiet groan when he started tenderly licking, mostly focusing on her clit as he did. Though he struggled slightly to continue as he felt Eduardo pushing inside of him, almost putting the whole thing in as Jon shook and twitched, giving little high pitched moans against Laurel.

The woman gave a soft moan, laughter laced into it as she rolled her hips slightly, holding Jon's sides "Fuck... Just like that... You love that, don't you?" She smirked widely as he leaned back a bit to look at his face, her hand coming back as well to move the hair out of his face, gripping and hugging a bit as she ran her fingers into it to hear him moan again, cheeks a deep pink as he nodded.

"Just a pretty little slut~" Eduardo spat, spanking him again as he started thrusting, starting out hard and fast. That forced a very sweet, muffled moan that tore from Jon's throat, pre spilling onto his stomach from his own weeping cock as he was smacked. The blond couldn't help how vocal he was the room filled with his sounds of bliss, but that didn't stop him from continuing to service Laurel, licking as sucking as she rolled her hips.

She was absolutely adoring this, getting to watch Jon fall apart. She was standing just on the edge of orgasm, biting her lip hard as she grinned, sometimes closing her eyes as well. The girl could see Jon's dick as it twitched desperately while he was fucked, and awed softly as she sort of giggled. "Oh, baby~" She coed, gently taking and stroking it, listening to how her lover keened "You want me to take care of this for you?~"

Jon nodded quickly, Eduardo gripping his hips tighter and tugging him a bit closer as he thrusted. Lau leaned down to press a few gentle kisses along his shaft before one at the tip, feeling it throb slightly in her hand. She took it into her mouth easily, making sure not to get in the way of Eduardo's thrusting as she bobbed her head.

Said man pushed especially deep, listening to the way the shorter cried out. Laurel gave a sharp moan as she finally hit orgasm, grinding down on Jon's tongue as her throat vibrated around him making him whine sweetly. It was only a matter of seconds before he came as well from all of the attention he was receiving, arching his back and moaning louder. THe girl was more than happy to swallow as she rode out her own climax, giving a soft content hum before pulling off and quickly off of Jon's face as well.

Now unmuffled, Jon was nearly screaming as he was pounded, spreading his legs more and whining. Laurel gave a soft sigh as she stared at him before taking her shirt off and getting her bra off as well, tossing them both aside. "Eddie, you've got condoms yeah?" She asked, her usually sweet tone only slightly wavered, clearly wanting to be fast about this. THough Eduardo seemed incredibly focused on the tight heat squeezing around his thick cock, holding Jon's hips tight and listening to him whining and moaning.

"Yeah, t... top drawer" He mumbled under his breath with a little nod and didn't even look at her. He was getting close and felt like he desperately needed to pump his seed into blond beneath him.

Laurel nodded and leaned back to open it up, smiling when she found one and giving a triumphant sort of "Ha!" Shutting the drawer behind herself.

She tore the packaging open and had Eduardo lean back a bit so she could roll it over Jon's dick, the boy's eyes widening a bit as he realized what she was doing and quickly stilled completely, clearly kind of excited. Using her hands to guide it inside of her she lined it up with her entrance and slowly sank down on it, a little moan managing to slip past her lips as she did.

Eduardo couldn't bring himself to completely stop, but slowed down a good bit to make it a little easier. He quickly picked up the pace though once she started moving, and Laurel tried to have the same rhythm as him while she bounced but that was actually pretty difficult and she couldn't totally keep up.

Regardless Jon was practically in heaven, screaming and moaning his lover's names, begging them not to stop and trying to buck his own hips occasionally. He was harshly grabbed by the hips and held still as Edu came deep inside of him, huffing and losing his pace slightly. He buried his face in Laurel's neck as he panted, the girl bringing a hand back to rub the back of his head as she leaned into him.

"You love that, don'cha baby?~" she smirked as she looked down at Jon, still moving her hips "When Eddie fills you like that, I can tell you do" she laughed, it was bubbly but very harsh and blunt, ending with a moan being caught in her throat. One of Eduardo's hands had come to rub her clit while she rode and he started to pick up the pace again, and she seemed overjoyed. "Y... You just love when he shows you who you belong to, filthy little whore~"

There was no warning when Jon came, again, he simply couldn't help himself anymore, it was too fantastic. He arched his back as he filled the condom, throwing his head back and moaning out for Laurel, who just smirked wider and stopped bouncing. As she carefully got up Eduardo pulled out, he also got the condom off Jon and tossed it in the trash. The sub just laid there panting softly and looking at the ceiling, clearly trying to recollect himself.

He was a little surprised when Laurel hugged him but laughed as he was squeezed tight, smiling and wrapping his arms around her as well. "You did so amazing Jon" she spoke pretty softly and gave him a kiss on the forehead as he blushed and smiled more. They were both grabbed and pulled to lay where the pillows actually were by Eduardo, who also covered them all up and wrapped his arms around, the two happily snuggling up with him.

The woman gently ran her fingers through Jon's hair, and gave him a few more kisses, asking if he was ok to go to sleep. Even in her drunken and exhausted state, it was baked into her that at least a little aftercare was definitely necessary. Jon appreciated it, but said he was more tired than anything and just wanted to go to bed, so that's what they did.

Chapter Text

"Come on! It's only fair" Tord tugged the artist a bit closer "it was my idea, we're using my lube, I should get the first go!!" Matt didn't look convinced or happy, but he was just so tired of dealing with all of the bullshit already. "Fine. Ok. Sure. Let's just get on with it for fucks sake" he crossed his arms and sat back in his seat a bit, leaning on the arm of the sofa.

The norsk, considering this an absolute win, nodded with a smile and had Edd sit in lap "great!" He then turned his attention to the brit, who had been surprisingly quiet considering the circumstances. In truth he was just very flustered, and honestly a little nervous. He'd never done anything like this before, but he was glad it was just his friends that would be using him, so he didn't have to be too worried about anything.

They promised him that if it got too much at any point at all, he just had to say carmel, and that would be the end of it. So he felt safe, knowing he could pull the plug whenever needed. Tord kissed his cheek gently but firmly, squishing his face a bit and forcing him to smile, laughing softly and sitting up a bit more as Tord slipped his pants off.

"Do you want me to prep you, kjæreste?" He asked softly, the brunette nodding lightly as his cheeks went pink again, looking away. Tord smiled and held one of his thighs to keep him in place while his other hand reached over and grabbed the bottle of lubricant he'd set down. His rough fingers made slight dents in the soft flesh of the brit's leg.

Edd was actively trying to fight the rising anxiety in his chest as he watched his friend open the lube and pour some onto his fingers. Reminding himself that while sure the other two could see them, it was just his own friends, and that he had agreed to this because he knew he could trust them.

"sit up for me," Tord said softly, patting Edd's thigh a bit to completely regain the boy's attention. Edd did as he was asked, Tord mumbling "good..." As he did, opening the lube and pouring some of the slippery substance onto his fingers. His free hand mindlessly and gently caressed Edd's side and he had the boy spread his legs just a bit more before slowly pressing just one inside of him at first.

Edd blushed deeper and gave a soft, quiet sigh in an attempt to keep all other noises in. Tord smiled and gently kissed his cheek as he started moving it. The shorter was quick to hide his face when he felt it moving, snuggling it into Tord's shoulder as the boy laughed softly. "Awe, you like that huh?~" he added a second digit, other hand squeezing Edd a bit as he whined, nodding lightly.

The norsk pushed his fingers deep, and did a sort of scissor motion as he stretched Edd out, listening to all the little noises he earned while doing so. "Such a cutie~" he praised so softly it was almost a whisper as he pushed a third finger in. He would likely be good to go after this, but Tord would be lying if he said he wasn't having fun playing with him like this.

Edd kind of shuddered, trying to speak for a moment but kind of just stumbled over his words for a second before giving up, clearly a little embarrassed. Tord laughed and grinned more, free hand now moving down to hold Edd's almost completely hard cock "oho, pretty baby~" he coed, still chuckling as the brunette flushed, feeling his cock twitch slightly in his hands.

Tord hummed, looking for Edd's sweet spot with his fingers as he gently pushed back his foreskin, rubbing the tip with his thumb, Edd biting his lip hard to muffle a moan. He let his forehead rest against Tord's shoulder, whining and sort of bucking his hips "mh-aah~" he moaned sweetly.

"I'm proud of you for being brave enough to try this, I know you were nervous..." Tord started, smirking when Edd jerked, making it clear he'd found the right spot even though he'd just brushed it "But you're such a good boy for us, listen so well, I knew you could do it" He pressed into his prostate hard with his fingers forcing a loud moan out of the sub that desperately held onto him.

"Tord p-please~" Edd whined quickly, as if it was urgent, drooling slightly as he panted. Tord grinned, letting his dick go and, actually pretty forcefully, grabbing his chin. "What?" He took his fingers out, unbuckling his pants. Edd blushed deeper looking up at him "c-come on..." He requested softly, sort of dancing around what he was trying to ask for.

"No, say it. Tell me what you want. Tell them." He had Edd look at the other two. Matt seemed unbothered but was definitely watching, while Tom was clearly very affected by all of this, sitting sort of awkwardly with flushed cheeks. Edd's whole face went deep red and he held onto Tord a bit tighter. "I-I..." He took a breath "I want to be fucked... P-please" he whispered the last part.

Tord let his chin go to instead affectionately cup his cheek as he caught his lips in a sweet kiss, other hand getting his own hard cock out. "Of course, love" he mumbled against Edd's lips. The artist kissed back right away and breathed a soft noise into their connection as his hips were grabbed.

Tord positioned the cola addict right over his dick, letting one hip go to help press the tip against his hole. Finally the kiss broke and by now Edd needed to take a breath. "Such a good boy, I didn't have to tell you to say please~" he whispered, he kissed down Edd's jaw to his neck so sweetly and gently it left goosebumps.

He felt the boy shiver slightly as he tensed in Tord's arms. "Go ahead, you've earned it~" he purred as he nibbled a bit, guiding Edd by the grip Tord had on his side to sink himself down on the shaft. It seemed he didn't need to be told twice, starting to lower himself on Tord's dick the second he had permission.

He started slowly, hands shaking slightly as he bit his lips trying to muffle the soft gasps and moans as he felt it stretching him out, pushing deep inside. He stopped once he had it almost all the way in, taking deep heavy breaths. "Hh...ah~"

After a few more moments he started to move his hips up and down slowly, Tord gave him total freedom to set his own pace. Edd could still feel his hands tightly gripping his thighs every time he came down again, giving soft groans and biting down harder on his collar bone as he did, forcing a little wince out of Edd.

Edd tried to speed up a bit, giving short, breathy moans that were increasing in volume. He only got louder once Tord started meeting his bounces by bucking his own hips forcing him to take more and being held in place, sometimes pushing the whole thing in.

Edd just melted, like putty in Tord's hands he fell apart, clenching the bright red sweater with shaking hands and looking down. "TORD!~" He suddenly gasped as his sweet spot was pushed into just right.

Tord smirked brightly, grabbing Edd's thighs tighter, so much that it almost hurt, and pretty much completely took over, pounding into Edd and pressing into that spot whenever he could. This left the shorter in a state of bliss, moaning loudly. He wasn't at all concerned with Tom and Matt anymore, if anything he was kind of enjoying the fact that they seemed to enjoy watching his so much. He could hear Tom unbuckling his belt from behind.

His orgasm was approaching fast, it felt like it came out of no where. He could hear Tord huffing and swearing, hot breath on his neck as the man fucked him. "T-tord-" Edd mumbled softly, being cut off my another moan as it was shoved inside again, pulling the other closer "Fuck- I'm- I'm gonna cum~" He warned, gasping.

"go on, sweetheart~" Tord encouraged, grinning slightly as he bucked his hips, trying to aim for Edd's prostate again to help him reach his peak. In truth he was starting to get close too, and he was glad, he loved the idea of cumming together. It worked perfectly, the brunette melting in his arms before shooting thick ropes of cum that got on Tord's shirt, as well as his own stomach.

He cried out in ecstasy, desperately holding Tord as close to him as he shook, tears of pleasure now rolling down his cheeks. Tord only thrusted a few more times before he came as well, starting to pump it inside of Edd as they both rode out their orgasms, panting as he gradually slowed down.

Edd panted slowly, blushing softly as his face always gently covered in kisses from Tord. The norsk just wanted to give him a minute to recover, and love on him for a second as a reward for being so good for him.

Tord sighed as he pressed their foreheads together, the gorgeous big brown eyes looking into his own green ones for a few seconds. "Alright, get up love" he leaned back a bit, admittedly a bit begrudgingly, as he helped Edd get off of his cock, shuddering a bit as he did.

Gently, he guided the shorter to sit on the couch where Tom took his hand, pulling him closer and kissing cheek as he blushed deeply, laughing softly. "Com'ere cutie" he said with a smile as he had Edd sit down.

He pretty much pinned Edd to the arm of the couch, having the boy wrap his legs around Tom's waist. The demon then kissed Edd deeply, he was gentle about it, but couldn't help himself from quickly making things more heated, only escalating the situation further when he felt arms being wrapped loosely around his neck.

Edd made a soft muffled noise against Tom's lips, obviously enjoying himself plenty. The taller pressed his tongue into the subs mouth and Edd accepted it right away, holding onto the other a little tighter.

Tom wanted to be careful with Edd and for him to enjoy it as much as he could, but it was obvious he was sort of eager to move along already. The kiss was quickly becoming heated and desperate, Edd tangling his fingers in Tom's hair and giving a sweet little whine followed by a soft moan "m-na~"

Tom really couldn't stand it anymore, he pulled away, both of them taking abnormal breaths as the artist let his eyes flutter back open. "Are you ready Hun?" Tom sounded patient, but one hand was already working on getting his jeans out of the way. Thankfully, Edd nodded and spread his legs a little more as he bit his lip.

"got it" Tom whispered with a nod, mostly to himself. He could feel his own cheeks starting to go pink as he gently pressed the tip of his cock against Edd's hole. The brunette braced himself, holding Tom a little bit closer as he felt him pushing inside and trying to fight down the wine that pulled from his throat but couldn't help it as he was penetrated.

It wasn't difficult since he was already plenty stretched out by Tord, but as as Tom pushed almost all the way in he could feel that it was deeper, squeezing his eyes shut and mumbling "o-oh god.." and pressing his face into Tom's neck "Fuck- please~" He whimpered softly, the taller giving a shaky breath at the tone of his lover's voice. He sounded so needy and desperate, it made Tom's chest flutter.

He started moving, having been almost completely settled inside of him first and he couldn't help himself anymore, so he figured it was enough. The monster started fairly slowly, his thrusts pushing into the boy hard and deep as he closed his eyes, allowing himself to indulge in the fantastic feelings of Edd's walls squeezing around him tight and hot while he listened to his precious little noises.

Gasps and moans, Edd's voice was soft and breathy. He would gasp Tom's name when it pressed into just the right spot for a moment. Unfortunately as a result Tom wasn't focusing on remaining in control nearly as much as he should have been, far too enthralled with his lover, and didn't even realize he was getting significantly harder and faster.

The taller gripped the couch as he got more intense, grunting quietly and huffing as he shoved it deeper. Edd startled slightly at the change, holding onto Tom tighter and crying out, his voice cracking slightly in pleasure.

"O-oh god-!~" the brunette gasped. He was more sensitive than usual from having just cum, and it all felt so raw and overwhelming. Tom was being surprisingly rough with him and didn't yet show any signs of stopping.

The brunettes dick twitched slightly as precum got smeared on the taller man's stomach and Edd could feel his peak starting to build already. It was easy to see because he managed to get even noisier, whimpering Tom's name and broken little strings of nonsense with please for more laced in were the only sounds he made other than incoherent moaning.

Edd nearly ripped the back of his friend's shirt as the knot in his stomach was pulled tighter and tighter, swearing loudly. Tom didn't have the mind to slow down or pause for a moment when he did cum, crying out and spilling his seed onto his own stomach. His lover fucked him hard through his orgasm, listening to how he moaned and whined.

Again he kissed the smaller deeply, mulling his noises as he just got harder, now focusing on trying to reach his own finish that he could feel approaching rapidly. "Ah!~ T-tom~" Edd moaned between the kiss "I-I want it inside, please!~" He begged softly, wincing as he felt Tom shove it deeper, grunting into the kiss. It only took a few more moments for him to push it as deep as he could and came deep inside of Edd, his thrusts slowing and losing their pace as he did.

Both of them were panting as he stopped, the kiss breaking and Tom nuzzling into the crook of Edd's neck as the boy hugged him. "are you alright...?" He had admittedly not intended to be as rough with Edd as he was and was just a little bit worried about him. The artist smiled a bit and nodded "Yeah..." his head was fuzzy and he felt so stuffed.

Tom kissed his cheek, the boy smiling softly, before gently and carefully pulling out. Some of the mess had gotten on the couch, but it was pretty contained for the most part. "o-oh~" Edd whispered as he pulled it out, giving a little breath. Honestly he was kind of glad that this would be over soon, it wasn't that he hadn't enjoyed it, the opposite in fact, he was just going to be very very exhausted after it was all done.

"Alright, come here" Matt's voice reminded both him and Tom what was going on, the shortest taking his arms from Tom's neck and his legs from around the man's waist, getting up and nearly falling as Matt grabbed his hand and sort of tugged him over, legs wobbling slightly as their mess was starting to run down his legs.

Matt rather firmly grabbed Edd's hips, gently rubbing the soft skin with his thumbs as he took a long moment to look the sub over, causing him to blush. He flushed and squirmed a bit, looking away. "ok, get on your knees for me" Matt let his hips go and instead started unbuckling his own jeans, also taking his sweater off. Edd was a little bit surprised, but certainly didn't mind. He quickly did as he was told and got on his knees between Matt's legs, looking up at him.

He actually did get a bit nervous when the ginger's hard cock was presented to him. He didn't think he'd taken something that before, but he didn't wanna let them down, so when he felt a hand in his hair and Matt's voice tell him to "go ahead" he didn't hesitate. First placing a few kisses along the shaft, giving it a few experimental licks as well. It didn't take long for him to work up the courage to take the head into his mouth, just sucking and licking that for a moment as Matt's grip in his hair tightened a bit.

He started to take more, as much as he could comfortably before he started bobbing his head. "Good..." Matt spoke sort of quietly, watching as Edd's cheeks went bright pink all over again. The smaller was actually finding himself really enjoying the treatment, knowing he was doing well and feeling Matt's hand in his hair, he was even kind of enjoying the feeling it the large shaft in his throat as Matt gently pushed him to take more, going further each time.

Edd started to gag, but just bared through it and shut his eyes tight as he took it further but still he couldn't manage to take the whole thing. Matt's was gripping his dark locks at this point, groaning and grunting quietly as he watched. There was something incredibly endearing about how happy Edd seemed to be to do it, it was cute. Matt would sort of pet his head and give him lot's of praise when he did well, and he was surprisingly good at this. The ginger didn't expect him to be, but it felt fantastic.

This only went on for a little while longer though before Edd was rather suddenly pulled off, coughing and taking a few deep breaths, drool running down his chin as he looked up at Matt. He seemed confused and almost disapointed, he wanted the taller to keep fucking his throat, and finish in his mouth. Incredibly tempting honestly, especially with how cute he was looking up at Matt like that. But there would be time for that later, for now he had a better.

He had Edd get up only to almost immediately push him down and bend him over the coffee table "WHA-" Edd yelped, only now starting to understand what is was Matt wanted. The ginger smirked and used one hand to grab Edd's ass, giving it a little squeeze and chuckling softly "Now that's much better, look at you~ so cute" He coed, then turning his attention to Tord who was still in the armchair "you got the lube?" Tord seemed to startle a bit at being addressed, having been very captivated with watching Edd.

"Huh- oh, um, y-yes" He mumbled, grabbing the bottle from the couch and tossing it to Matt. "Fantastic, thanks" he popped it open and poured some into the palm of his hand. "You've been so good for us tonight, putting on such a gorgeous little show~" With one hand he spread Edd's ass, the other smearing lube onto his own cock before lining up with his entrance.

Matt didn't give much of a warning, just the feeling of him pressing against Edd's hole, then roughly thrusting almost all the way in making Edd scream, eyes blowing wide open. "M-Matt!~" he sounded more surprised than anything, moaning as the taller started moving, causing the sub to practically melt against the coffee table, doing his best just to take it.

When Matt pushed it all the way in it was so deep, Edd was already drooling. "And I bet you just love it, don't you? Being such an adorable little fuck toy for us~" he shoved it in especially hard that time causing the man under him to cry out louder, voice breaking slightly.

As Matt got harder and the sound of skin on skin got louder. Edd was just desperately holding onto the coffee table, whining and moaning. "Oh my G-God!~ I can fe-feel it in my tummy~" he mumbled making Matt chuckle softly. The subs brain was so completely fried at this point, he couldn't think about anything other than how good he felt and how stuffed he was and wanting to be a good boy, and he was starting to enjoy it a lot.

This was partially because it was so easy and comfortable, he didn't have to think because they would tell him what to do and he just had to obey. "Fuck, you feel so good Eddie, I really think you might have ruined jerking off for me" Matt teased leaning down a bit to be closer to the other, not letting up with his brutal pace.

"I mean, how in the world am I supposed to effectively get off with just my hand when I know you and your perfect little ass are just down the hall?" He gave the shorter a playful and lighthearted smack on his ass. It didn't really hurt, and was almost affectionate in nature.

Edd was getting close, so oversensitive by this point that there was practically a puddle of precum under him where his cock was pressed against the table. Matt could tell, he smirked a bit as he got harder, having to hold Edd in place at this point while he screamed. "You gonna cum sweetheart? Go ahead, show me how good you feel~" he purred.

It took seconds for the smaller brit to finish like that, panting and moaning loudly with his whole face flushed deep red. When Matt came inside of him he tensed up, whining and giving a little "A-ah~..."

"good boy Edd, you did so amazing~" Matt praised sweetly, slowly rubbing his hands up and down Edd's sides to help him calm down. "You all done baby?~" He asked softly before kissing his neck sweetly. Edd just nodded some, mumbling "mhm"

"thought so. Let's get you cleaned up" He pulled then very carefully and gently scooped him up. "Will you give me a hand?" He glanced at Tom, who nodded and got up as well. "I'll help too!" Tord smiled some as he spoke. "Nope you gotta clean up this mess" the demon crossed his arms.

"Awe what? Why?" "Because it was your idea!" Tord gave a loud and obnoxious groan, but didn't argue any more.

Chapter Text

Honestly the two barely made it to Matt's room, the ginger quick to bring him up the stairs. He just hopped Tom and Tord didn't notice his erection when he stood up, since they would obviously be able to connect it to the odd behavior. That was the last thing on his mind though at the moment, much more interested in the sweet little whine Edd gave as he was kissed.

Matt struggled slightly to open his door, still holding Edd and not willing to part from his soft lips. He could have just as easily set Edd down and continued on just the same, but the idea of letting go of his lover's warmth even slightly sounded awful. Eventually Matt got it, pushing the door open and bringing the other inside. The taller broke the kiss, Edd taking a soft breath as he was set on the bed gently.

He watched as Matt shut and locked the door, kicking his pants completely off and pushing them off the bed, hoping they could hurry. The ginger raised an eyebrow and laughed softly as he walked over, smirk now clear "someone's excited, aren't you?~" His voice was very smooth, slowly taking Edd's sweater off as the boy blushed deeper.

He didn't deny it though, looking away bashfully and nodding. Matt just couldn't get over how cute he was, teasing him was way too fun. The ginger moved to get more on top of him, gently keeping him against the bed as he caught his lips in a sweet kiss. Edd softly moaned against Matt's soft lips as the taller easily pushed his tongue past Edd's lips, using his hands to hold Edd's wrists, effectively pinning him down.

The shorter felt butterflies fill his stomach as Matt kissed him deeply, kissing back and loosely wrapping his legs around his boyfriend's hips. The desire to be close to him was so strong it almost hurt, and Edd just couldn't help himself. Thankfully though Matt didn't mind a bit, right away he started grinding down against the other, electing a sweet little muffled moan from the boy as he pushed his hips forward a bit in an attempts to gain more friction.

The kiss broke when Matt pulled away, a crooked smirk playing on his lips as he looked down at the other. His pale blue eyes held lust, but also a certain unmistakable affection for Edd. "So good for me today~... I'll make sure you get to feel really good baby" He promised, letting the brunette's arms go as he watched him flush, just smiling wider and taking his own hoodie off as well as his shirt, just tossing them off somewhere.

He then suddenly and aggressively tore Edd's boxers off, earning a sort of yelp as the sub flinched, whole face burning a deep shade of red. It had even spread to his ears, adorable cock spilling precum as it twitched. He seemed considerably shaken up, having been lulled into a sense of calm from Matt's sweet tone and gentle touches.

The ginger laughed softly and just smiled to himself as he leaned over Edd to open his bedside drawer and get out a bottle of water based lubricant. He opened the lid with a quiet crack and the shorter watched as he poured some onto his fingers then set the bottle down, just next to him. He returned his attention to Edd, smiling softly as he leaned a little closer to place sweet kisses in the crook of his boyfriend's neck, listening to him laugh softly.

He made a few hickies on his neck and shoulders, letting his teeth graze the skin as he littered the boy in small bruises. He brought his fingers down to press against Edd's entrance, just gently at first, listening to his breath hitch. Matt smiled softly and pushed two of his fingers inside, pushing them deep and curling them slightly. "m-mh~" the shorter whined, closing his eyes and wrapping his arms around his lover's neck.

The ginger continued marking him up as he started to pump his fingers in and out without much force yet, focusing on stretching him out and adding a third finger as he pressed against the boy's walls "my pretty boy, does that feel good?~" he purred, barely managing to stifle a laugh as Edd blushed deeper and nodded. "Come on Eddie~ Use your words" The taller pressed against his sweet spot very lightly, just barely touching it to get a reaction from him.

It worked beautifully too, Edd squirming and stumbling over his words as he tried to speak "I-y-yes" he sort of choked out making Matt smile, pressing a big smooch in the crook of his neck "Good boy~" The artist moaned sweetly as he felt the large fingers press harder into his prostate this time. He was drooling at this point, spreading his legs more as Matt finger fucked him harder. He wore a blissed out expression and was only getting louder.

Once the ginger started stroking his cock while stile stretching him out Edd could feel his peak starting to build, whining and bucking his hips slightly. Matt could kind of tell, watching with great amusement as his sub fell apart. He would let him cum, it was supposed to be a reward after all so he would allow Edd to indulge as much as he wanted. And it was really so cute watching him melt like this anyway.

Edd was absolutely on cloud nine with the mix of wonderful sensations, moaning and pretty much clinging to his lover as he got closer to his orgasm, it felt like he was standing right on the edge. "O-oh god, Matt I-I'm so close~" he quickly spoke, voice breathy and cracking. "Go on baby" the taller encouraged sweetly, curling his fingers into the little bundle of nerves causing Edd to pretty much scream as he came on Matt's hand, his noises getting softer as he panted and sweetly moaned Matt's name.

The ginger helped him ride out his orgasm, taking his fingers out and wiping them off before using it to take off his jeans. "Good boy, my perfect Eddie~" he praised before kissing the shorter deeply and Edd immediately kissed back, honestly so happy just to be closer to Matt. He made a little noise as they separated, slightly surprised when he was presented with Matt's hand, still wet with his cum.

"Will you clean this up for me sweetheart?" Edd blushed at the question, but nodded. He was slightly hesitant at first, licking it up and cleaning off the larger man's hand, occasionally sucking on his fingers when he had to. Soon Matt decided it was clean enough and kissed his forehead "Thank you darling, so good for me" Edd blushed and smiled softly in response.

"spread your legs, alright?" He sat up a bit as he spoke, taking off the grey boxer briefs he'd been wearing and leaving him naked. Edd was quick to do as he was told and Matt couldn't help smiling a bit at his obedience. He really deserved his reward.

He grabbed the lube again and poured some into his hand as he pumped it around his dick. Once it was good he wiped his and off some before grabbing Edd's legs and pushing inside of him. He wasn't slow, but he wasn't nearly as rough as he sometimes was. Edd's face scrunched up slightly at the stretch, giving a little "U-uh~" as he breathed heavily.

He bit his lip as it pushed deeper into him, his hands were shaking by the time Matt bottomed out. After giving him a few moments to feel full the taller started pulling out again, leaving only the tip inside of him before pushing it right back in, Edd moaning as he did.

Matt started properly thrusting, setting a relatively fast and hard pace, mostly allowing Edd the indulge and enjoy himself, making sure to press into his prostate as much as possible which left the little brit seeing stars, crying out Matt's name each time.

He seemed to be positively in heaven as Matt pounded away, moaning and mewling sweetly. He only became less coherent as the dom slowly got harder, his moans now mostly consisting of strings of nonsense that sounded like begging Matt for more and not to stop. Even mumbling "M-matt fuck- thank you-" at one point, tears begining to well up in his big brown eyes.

The ginger grabbed his hips to keep him still better as he got harder, the sound of skin on skin echoing in the room as Edd screamed, tears falling down his cheeks as desperately grabbed into the bedsheets.

His back arched as his sweet spot was pressed into just right, crying out "O-OH GOD!~" followed by sobbing and mumbling "f-fuck please oh my god~" in a sweet little voice that oozed desperation. He came on his own stomach with no warning, and it wasn't as much this time. He could feel overstimulation setting in as Matt kept thrusting, this being his third orgasm of the night, but he didn't wanna stop yet.

The taller did pause though, and for just a very brief moment Edd felt a certain nervousness, that perhaps he should've said something or asked before he came, but instead Matt let his hips go and flipped him onto his side making him yelp. Now he could instead feel the ginger's large hands on his thighs, putting one of Edd's legs on his shoulder.

He gripped hard, fingers sinking pleasantly into the warm soft flesh of Edd's plump thighs, and started thrusting again right away. He could feel his own finish starting to build, and wanted to stuff Edd, leave him feeling filled even after he pulled out and they were done.

The boy just whined and moaned beneath him overwhelmed by pleasure and Matt's brutal thrusting. "G-God... So fucking pretty like this, love" the freckled man huffed, smirking a bit as he did. He was getting closer by the second, giving just a few more especially hard thrusts before cumming deep inside of Edd earning a loud moan and causing him to cum again one last time.

It wasn't nearly as much this time and the overstimulation was becoming slightly uncomfortable and overwhelming. He could have taken another round or two, but was beyond satisfied already. The warmth inside of him as Matt slowed, now just making sure he pumped it all inside before pulling out, felt absolutely incredible. The brunette gave lots of sweet little high pitched moans as he did.

"Mhmn~" he hummed as it was pulled out of him, Matt letting his legs go and letting him lay down. Edd looked up at him, breathing slowly returning to normal as he calmed. The taller just smiled, affectionately rubbing his boyfriend's hips for a second before laying down and wrapping his arms around him, putting a big smooch on his forehead as he snickered quietly, blushing and smiling.

"You ready for bed then darling?" Matt asked, watching Edd nod in response. "Ok, good. I really hope you enjoyed your reward" he said the last part as an afterthought, just making Edd smile more as he was wrapped in the warm blanket. He snuggled into his lover and mumbled something about how fantastic it was. The taller just smiled and held him close, playing with his hair until they both fell asleep.

Chapter Text

It was always something Tom dreaded so much, even though it felt like it only happened every couple of months, which really just made it harder to keep track of, it seemed like it always happened when he was least equipped to deal with it. So he sat in his dark room, growling and whining in pain and frustration from under his covers, his large purple tail hanging out from under his blanket and over the side of the bed.

Edd felt terrible though, he was so worried about Tom. Even though he specifically told them to leave him alone and NOT go into his room, Edd couldn't help thinking he should try to help. Tord and Matt both seemed completely fine with just letting him suffer through it, and Edd knew he couldn't exactly go see a doctor or something, but there has to be something they could do.

He decided he would bring Tom some water, since he had mentioned before how overwhelmingly hot it could feel. So Edd got a cup of ice water then brought it up to Tom's room. First he knocked, but received no answer. Inside Tom's ears shot up and he got quiet.

He very slowly moved the blanket so he could see the door but was still hidden for the most part. His eyes blew wide at the sound of a voice from outside, a soft voice that he recognized. "Tom?" Edd called when he received no answer. "I'm coming in alright? I've got some water for you"

This was incredible, Edd would be perfect. Tom's tail started to wag at the thought of releasing the tension. He would be so cute when he was nice and pregnant, and Tom could snuggle him and protect him and hold him. The doorknob turned and at first Edd didn't see anyone when he looked in, being very confused.

He did spot Tom after a second, mostly due to his tail. The artist smiled, shutting the door behind him so the room stayed dim. "I brought some cold water," he took a few steps closer to the bed "because I thought it might help you cool d-" Suddenly he was tackled to the ground as Tom pounced on him, dropping the cup and spilling the water.

His back hit the ground, having not braced himself at all and getting the air knocked out of him for a second. "What- Tom the water! What are you doing??" Edd seemed more angry than anything, and the monster tried to get on top of him but he just pushed him and sat up, shuffling back some and pulling his knees closer "I was just trying to help" He softened slightly as he got a better look at the other "Are you ok...?"

Tom was maybe a little more than half shifted, and honestly seemed like he was in pain. His face was flushed and slightly scrunched up in discomfort, and Edd couldn't help feeling bad. But now the water was gone and there was a mess, he had no idea how he was supposed to help! He didn't know anything about how demon ruts worked and Tom always got weird when he asked too many questions, he seemed embarrassed.

Edd sighed softly "I wanna help, but I can't if you don't calm down!" He turned away from Tom and got onto his knees to get up, but turning his back to the demon was a mistake. He gave a high pitched yelp when two huge, fluffy, clawed hands on his back pinning him to the ground with his ass up, Tom now on top of him much more effectively than last time.

"Tom!!" This time Edd couldn't push him off, not only because of the new position, but also because the monster simply overpowered him. "Wh-what are you- Ah!~" He felt Tom grinding against him, pressing his bulge against him hard. It was an incredibly sudden realization when it hit Edd what he was going on, and it made sense why Tom didn't want them to bother him for a few days.

He could feel very hot breath on his neck as Tom repeated the motion, pretty much thrusting against him this time. He started going herder and faster, struggling to get out of his own jeans as he did. Edd was almost completely hard as well now and was panting quietly as his face flushed, he really was trying his best not to give in yet. But as he listened to his friend it just got more clear how hard of a time he was having.

"Fuck- Edd I just- I need it so bad I need you I-I can't take it" He huffed, voice breaking in desperation as he did. He spoke so quickly it was almost hard to understand him. "Wanna fuck you so bad, gonna fill you up with my cum and stuff it so deep it'll never come out, fill you so much until you're good and pregnant" It almost sounded like he was crying, getting harder and more frantic with his thrusts. Edd's whole face was deep scarlet as he listened. The monster growled in frustration, still rambling "G-gonna breed you 'till you can't walk and-and have you stuck on my fat fuckin' knot while I pump my cum in your tight hole- God please let me breed you I-I need it so bad"

Now. Edd told himself the only reason for what he did next was to help Tom, after all that's the whole reason he was in here in the first place, but it would be a lie to say it had nothing to do with him being able to feel how huge Tom was like this now that the jeans were off, or with the fact that Tom was pretty much huffing all of that next to his ear. He reached back- after a few seconds of struggling to do so in this position, and slipped down the waistline of his khakis as well as his boxers leaving his bare ass completely on display for the other, practically presenting himself to be breed.

The monster did pause to let him do this, at first only curious and confused before absolutely ecstatic. Edd felt the hands on his back travel a bit lower, as well as not holding him down as hard as before. He just closed his eyes for a moment, it felt nice. They opened right back up though as the hands then rather firmly grabbed his plump rear and spread them, leaving him feeling very exposed.

He blushed deeper and hid bit his lip some, not totally sure what to expect. More than anything he was afraid Tom was gonna try to go in without any kind of lube or preparation. The buzzing of thoughts swirling in his head stopped with a dysfunctional clash, as if they had all suddenly slammed into each other before disappearing, when he felt something wet and very warm against his hole. "wha-ah~" The brunette chocked, blushing deeper and whining when Tom licked it again.

The demon's tongue was long, purple, and wide, but it came to a point at the end making it easy for him to penetrate the sub and earning a little high pitched moan from Edd. He felt the clawed hands gripping him tighter as it pushed deeper, pressing on his walls and exploring his insides. Tom's big dark purple tail was wagging slightly as he ate his lover out listening to all of his wonderful sounds. It didn't last long though as he was really so eager to hurry up already. He pulled his tounge back out, Edd shuddering slightly as he did and giving a little breath.

Tom pressed his purple cock against the brit's entrance. His hole was wet now, as well as more ready to be penetrated, which was a nice bonus. It was needed, considering that like this Tom was roughly three inches longer than he usually was and considerably more thick too, meaning if he did intend to knot Edd the artist would have to be able to take almost eleven inches of monster cock, which would have been horrifying if he thought about it too hard.

thankfully the only thought now occupying Edd's mind was how hard his own cock was as it drooled pre onto the floor between his legs. Tom bit his lip as he pushed in, growling quietly as his tail wagged faster behind him and he gripped Edd's sides. He did manage to get the head in nice and slowly, but it took so much for him not to break Edd this entire time, and now that he could feel his little friend squeezing SO tight around him he couldn't stop.

The cola addict nearly blacked out when Tom suddenly pushed in as much as he could as fast as he could, a broken scream tearing from his throat. Edd swore to god he could see stars, unbelievable pain mixed with equal amounts of pleasure rendering his brain totally useless. The way the small ridges on the underside of the demon's dick rubbed against his prostate a couple of times upon entry felt wonderful. That and very literally feeling more stuffed than in his entire life were bringing the human close to orgasm already and it was terribly embarrassing, but he'd never felt anything like this, his skin was on fire.

The larger was panting heavily, growling and whining as he held Edd against the ground harder and started thrusting. "AAH!~ T-TOM!~" Edd screamed as his friend started pounding into him at full force. He could only take a few before cumming, starting to cry as he shook and twitched.

The monster didn't stop for a second, jack hammering into the human with no specific pace or pattern, too focused on relieving the tension and impregnating him. Edd just sobbed and moaned, the room full of his loud noises. He couldn't do anything but scream and hold onto the carpet tighter when it pressed into his sweet spot again and again.

The demon was panting and drooling as he tried to go as hard as he could. Edd was so tight around him and his insides were so hot and wet Tom physically didn't think he could stop if he tried. He bent over slightly to be closer to the brunette, nuzzling his face into the crook of the shorter's neck and growling as he humped him.

Edd whined and leaned into him slightly, feeling another orgasm coming as he was railed. "TOM P-PLEASE!~ AH!~" He sort of stuffed his face in the carpet towards the end of that, muffling his screams of ecstasy for the time being. This only encouraged the demon, who was starting to get close as well.

His knot was just starting to swell at the base of his cock, which thankfully wasn't a problem yet because Edd wasn't taking the whole thing. "f-fucking god-" Tom huffed, voice raspy and quiet "So s-so fucking good Edd" he spoke a little louder that time, and groaned deeply afterwards, trying to shove it in harder "G-getting close" He managed to warn, and Edd could feel the knot now as Tom pushed deeper, whining softly and panting as it stretched him more.

"I-I want it in me, please~" He begged softly, barely managing to get it out as he panted. Tom's tail wagged again as he tried to push it a little deeper before it was completely locked in place, pulling another sweet moan from the little human. He came again, crying out loudly as his did, the mess got on his inner thighs as well this time.

He was mid orgasm when the monster came inside of him, growling deeply and ripping his hoodie on one side. Edd gasped deeply, eyes opening wide before giving in incredibly loud involuntary moan, the heat being poured into him as he spilled more of his own juices onto the floor below him, whining and mewling. It felt like Tom came so much, he was so full and stuffed, everything felt so fuzzy once he started calming down again.

He closed his eyes and hummed softly when Tom nuzzled him, moving to be hugging him from behind instead of just holding him in place. Both men slowly collapsed to now pretty much just be cuddling on the ground, the demon giving Edd's neck gentle licks and kisses as the artist leaned back against his chest, just enjoying the affection.

Chapter Text

Paul pretty much ran back to his quarters once he got back, he didn't care how it looked or what the other soldiers would think if they saw him. He had been out getting supplies with Yuu when he got a call from red leader. Patrick also worked today but he was on an actual mission instead of just maintenance jobs. Their cover got blown and Pat didn't know at first so they were able to spike his drink with an aphrodisiac. It was likely just an attempt to make it harder for him to be a threat, but thankfully they made it back fine.

Tord didn't give him much information over the phone, just that he should get back quickly. He'd done the examination himself, after all Patrick was one of his most important soldiers and a close friend, he wanted to make sure he was alright.

Paul tried to be quiet as he opened the door to their bedroom, their living quarters were nicer than most of the others simply because they were high ranking. They didn't even have to have any bunkmates if they didn't want to, Paul and Pat just liked sharing a room though.

Pat was laying in the bed but he wasn't asleep, just shifting and trying to get comfortable, but honestly it felt impossible like this. He was happy to see Paul though, the shorter shutting the door behind him and walking up to the bed to put a hand on his lover's face, mostly to check if he was warm. "Hey, I'm here" he spoke softly, Pat smiling a bit and leaning up to meet his lips in a gentle kiss.

One thing Patrick would always appreciate so much about his boyfriend was that while he was often silly and more laid back in a way that helped Pat balance out some, he also knew just how to be serious when it mattered. The kiss was short, and incredibly sweet and tender, Paul breaking the connection but not moving away from the other "So what's going on? Are you gonna be ok?"

Pat swallowed thickly and nodded "Y-yeah, I'm gonna be fine, Tord said it was some kind of aphrodisiac, but there's nothing we can do to stop it" his already rather flushed cheeks just went more red as he explained, again shifting his legs under the covers. Paul nodded sympathetically, he wanted to hug his boyfriend and squeeze him, but didn't know if that would make it worse, it was so nice to know he was ok though.

"alright, good, is there anything I can do to help then?" He offered with a little smile, but the taller just blushed deeper, ears bright red at this point "Uh, well... Tord said that as far as he knew there would be no harm in... Indulging" obviously it was terribly embarrassing, but he was so hard it hurt and felt like he was on fire, desperate to have his boyfriend's cool hands on his body. Paul laughed softly, getting on the bed as well, on his knees over his boyfriend who stared up at him with his beautiful green eyes.

"You want me to touch you? Do you think it will help?" Patrick nodded quickly, and in truth sure he had absolutely no idea if it would but his body was begging for it. Paul shifted some and sure enough he could feel the taller man's erection under him in the blankets. "Why don't you say please then?" He smirked slightly as he started gently removing the covers from Pat.

The look he received from his lover told him right away that it was not the fucking time, and he backed down right away, doing his best not to laugh "alright alright, I'm sorry. But you shouldn't act so proud, you know you'll be begging later, I bet I won't even have to tell you to" he smirked as he spoke, gently running his hands down Pat's ribcage making him shudder as he mumbled "sh... Shut up"

Paul's rough hands squeezed and caressed the taller's hips for a moment before gently taking his leaking cock in one hand, giving a little sigh and mumbling "oh sweetheart..." an expression of sympathy settling on his features before glancing back up to Pat's face as he started carefully stroking the shaft "will you hand me the lube love?" The other soldier didn't say anything, just quickly reaching into the drawer next to their bed and handing Paul the bottle.

Paul knew that he likely wasn't in the mood to be toyed with, laughing softly and getting comfortable between his legs once the covers were out of the way. The shorter leaned in to place a kiss on Pat's chest, said man turning a deep shade of red. He didn't say anything, but his lover had a sneaking suspicion he just didn't wanna admit that Paul had been right

He was thanked with a kiss on the cheek, which doubled as an apology for having to let his dick go for the moment. Sure enough Pat seemed very sad, but just gave a sad desperate huff and laid down completely again. The shorter opened the lubricant, pouring some on his fingers, then some directly onto his boyfriend's cock making him jump a bit.

"Calm down, don't worry, I'll take care of you~" He spoke sweetly, using his clean hand to take Pat's twitching member again to start stroking again, much more comfortably now with the lube. "O-oh, oh Paul~" He breathed, biting his lip and moaning softly, seeming beyond relieved to finally receive the stimulation he was so desperate for.

"That's right" Paul said softly, having the other spread his legs a little more before slipping two fingers in which earned him a very happy sounding gasp. He stroked Pat with the same pace that he moved his fingers, gently stretching him and opening him up as he moaned and buried his face and the pillow next to him, gripping it tight with one hand. He was even more responsive than usual, it was cute though.

The lanky soldier melted when he added a third, it felt so unbelievably good but the pressure from before wasn't being released, if anything it felt like it was building up more. "F-fuck... Paul, more, please" he requested softly, peeking out of the pillow to give his lover a desperate look that was impossible to refuse.

Paul was searching for the man's prostate as he curled his fingers and received a loud moan. He felt Pat's cock twitch in his hand as he found the little bundle of nerves, the polish man nearly screaming into the pillow as he bucked his hips. The shorter only got to press against it once more before Pat came, blowing his load all over the pilots hand with a sweet and shaking moan.

He was breathing heavily, staring at the ceiling with hazy eyes before gently letting them flutter shut. He could feel feel his fantastic lover gently stroking him through his orgasm. Though the dull green eyes shot open when he felt the fingers pull out of him and Paul's hand let his dick go. He quickly sat up a bit, urgency in his eyes as he did "w-wait don't st-" "I know, I know" Paul quietly hushed him, having only taken his hand back to take his own pants off.

"I've got you..." The mumbled as he pressed his completely hard dick against Pat's hole, watching as he calmed back down, nodding quickly and spreading his legs more. The shorter took that as a sign that it was fine, pushing inside of him relatively slowly and watching as Patrick threw his head back.

"Oh fuck- P-Paul more, please" he was panting, and Paul didn't hesitate to comply with the request, pushing it the rest of the way in moving right away, holding his hips as he gave a few long hard thrusts. Patrick arched his back and squeezed his eyes shut, one hand grabbing desperately onto the blanket and the other coming up to hold Paul's shoulder, gripping tight and pulling him a little closer.

The soldier moaned and cried out every time Paul shoved it inside of him. He whimpered and spread his legs further, not looking his lover in the eyes as he panted, sheepishly asking him to go faster. The shorter felt his heart flutter in his chest listening to the sweet tone of Pat's voice. Paul just thought he sounded so cute, he sped up right away, earning a loud, gorgeous moan with his name comfortably laced in.

He felt his lover's legs hook around his waist, only encouraging him to go harder. Patrick felt like his skin was on fire everywhere his boyfriend's hands touched him and it was the most addicting feeling in the world. He needed it to survive, if he couldn't breathe Paul in for one second it would surely kill him.

As Paul set his brutal and rough pace that he stayed consistent with Pat just allowed himself to melt. He gave desperate, whiney moans every time it was pushed into him, voice starting to get slightly hoarse as he felt his peak approach again, not really used to being so loud. But he hardly cared.

The feeling of his orgasm building was so much more satisfying with Paul inside of him. Being able to hear the pleasure in his boyfriend's voice as he huffed and grunted, his fantastic cock pounding into Pat's warm tight hole. This was perfect. This was what he needed. And then he felt it pull out, and his previously half lidded eyes that were glazed over with bliss shot open.

He tried to sit up some to look at Paul alarmed "What are you doing?? Y-you said you wouldn't-" he was cut off as the shorter flipped him over, putting him on his knees then slamming back into him causing him to nearly scream as it pressed right into his sweet spot. It was embarrassing, but Patrick kind of forgot how easily Paul could toss him around like that just since he was taller. But really he was very light, and the soldier had pretty great upper body strength so it should have been no surprise.

The sub didn't think it could possibly get better, but now he could stuff his face in a pillow, and it was so much deeper, and Paul had the mobility to fuck him even harder. The shortest of the two was starting to get really close as well, one hand tightly gripping Pat's hip as he jammed it into him, and the other came up to grab his hair, the man's eyes shooting open as he realized what was coming.

Paul got a good grip on the dark locks then tugged hard enough to lift Patrick's head out of the pillow as he pushed it as deep as he could. Pat screamed, loud enough that the other soldiers could definitely hear them if it was quiet enough, and came pretty much right away, making a mess of the bedsheets beneath him.

The pilot didn't let go of his hair, but stopped pulling and just shoved his face into a pillow. He thrusts were getting sloppy and inconsistent before finally pushing as deep as he could and releasing inside of his lover, the man giving a pleasant little whimper. They stayed put for a little while, and Pat couldn't have been happier. He felt so much better now. Paul pulled out, affectionately rubbing his hips before guiding him to properly lay down. He cleaned the other up gently with tissues on their bedside table before throwing them away and coming to lay down with him.

He wrapped his arms around Pat from behind and rested his chin on the man's shoulder and feeling the way the other leaned into him. "You feeling any better?" He asked, looking up at him. The green eyed man nodded with a little smile "Yeah, a lot better, thank you"

Chapter Text

The kiss was very sweet despite the intensity and heated nature. Both men were smiling against the other's lips, Edd occasionally laughing and snickering softly into it but making well sure he never got too far. He felt Tord's hand move from his cheek to into his hair as the kiss got deeper, their tongues pressing together as he gave a very soft breathy noise into it.

The norsk took his hand back and grabbed Edd's legs, then put them around his wait so he could easily push Edd back on the couch, now over him as the artist held him tighter. They both took a breath as the kiss broke but Tord moved to start kissing Edd's neck right away, starting to grind against him as he laughed softly "W-wait wait Tord, we should go to my room" He said quickly, leaning back a bit as it was becoming clear that his boyfriend wanted to do more than just make out.

Wanting to snuggle and kiss was his usual reaction when the movie they rented wasn't nearly as good as they thought it would be, but it seemed tonight he planned to go further. That in itself was fine with Edd, but he didn't love the idea of Tom or Matt coming downstairs and seeing them like that. Tord just pressed against him again though "It's alright, we'll be quick" He promised, nipping his skin and making little hickies on his neck as he rolled his hips against his lover's again, the boy just laughing more as a soft moan got caught in his throat.

"You're terrible" He snickered grinning, cheeks bright red. He could hear Tord chuckle as well, mumbling "mhm~" as hands ran up under his shirt. "God, you're so pretty Edd" He breathed, the brunettes face only getting warmer as he bit his lip. He wrapped his legs around his lover's waist to bring him closer, trying to get more friction against his own dick that was starting to stiffen in his pants. Tord was happy to provide him with this, squeezing his sides slightly and pressing into him harder. "I wanna make you feel good" He whispered into his ear letting his teeth graze the skin, making the shorter shudder slightly as he gave a little breath, holding Tord a bit tighter.

Tord was good at getting him all squirmy and needy like this, he always had been. Edd gave a quiet breathy moan and tried to push his hips forward more, but was stopped that time, the norsk holding his hips in place and confusing him slightly. He watched as his lover unbuttoned his pants and slipped them off. Tord chuckled softly, smirking a bit more when he saw how hard Edd was for him already. The brunet looked away and narrowed his eyes a bit as he blushed deeper, embarrassed. Tord didn't let him for long though, cupping his cheek with one hand and bringing his face back to kiss him again as the other hand rubbed the tent in his boxers making him moan sweetly as he kissed back, eyes shutting tight.

Tord smirked, gently biting his lover's bottom lip as he chuckled softly. He took his hands back and took off his own belt, tossing it aside and unzipping his jeans as Edd grabbed his shoulder's desperately pulling him a little bit closer. He was so desperate to keep going by now, he just wanted Tord so bad. The man kissed him deeper, electing a pleased little whimper the Brit. Edd broke the kiss and gasped softly as the nork pulled the waistline of his boxers down and took his lover's cock into his hand, smirking as he started firmly and quickly jerking him off, earning a loud, sharp moan as Edd flinched slightly.

The brit was quick to grab onto Tord's sleeve, whining and holding onto him tight as he buried his face in the man's shoulder, listening to him chuckle softly. The taller bit his own lip slightly, using his free hand to fish his own dick out off his pants and stroking himself off as well. Though after only a few moments he felt Edd's hand gently stop him, the artist blushing a bit deeper and looking down as he carefully wrapped his own hand around Tord's shaft so he could do it instead. Said man grinned, his own cheeks going a bit pink as he tilted Edd's head up to kiss him again.

The brunet's hand was so soft and warm, he wasn't moving it as quickly as Tord was moving his, still giving his sweet little whimpers and moans into the kiss. Their position shifted slightly, though his was more just them clumsily falling further backward onto the couch with Edd on his back, but neither of them willing to part from the other. The shorter squeezed his yes shut a little tighter and tried to move his hand a little faster, rubbing the head with his thumb and getting his hand wet with precum in the process.

Tord grunted, kissing him harder and squeezing his shaft just a little tighter and electing a wonderful moan from the boy. But suddenly, much to Edd's disappointment just as he had started getting close, Tord stopped, and had Edd move his hand away too as the kiss broke. He muttered "H-hang on" as he took a few breathes, followed by "Got a better idea..." A little quieter, as if to himself. He grabbed his boyfriend's legs and tugged them back around his waist since they'd fallen slightly, making him gasp. Like this his erection was already pressed against Tord's making his face flush bright red simply at the idea of such a lewd position.

The norsk bit his lip with a big smirk as he wrapped his hand around them, causing them to press together completely and for Edd to give a soft whine. He started stroking them both off like this and the brit blushed deeper, bringing his hands up to cover his face. He couldn't help imagining it though, and could feel Tord's warm hard cock against his own. Something about it felt so extremely lewd, but the thought only aroused the Brit further, already panting and drooling as he balled up his hands so they didn't even cover his eyes anymore.

He peaked down between his legs to watch when Tord started rocking his hips forward, rubbing them together and giving a short grunt. The brunet was quick to reach over and grab onto his lover again, holding tight onto the red fabric of the hoodie and swearing under his breath as he tried to buck his own hips as well. His free hand grabbed the couch and he whined, not looking Tord in the eyes. It was too embarrassing because he just knew how much Tord was enjoying the faces he made and all the little sounds he couldn't help. The Norsk always brought up how lovely Edd looked and how reactive Edd was when he wanted to watch the man blush.

Pre spilled from the brunet's tip as he drooled, his skin tingled and all he could think about was Tord and how good he was was feeling, his eyes slightly hazy before he squeezed them shut and whined, rolling his hips forward in a desperate jerky motion. His lover leaned in closer, nudging Edd's head to the side with his nose before kissing and nipping at his neck and shoulder. Edd could hear him panting and feel the way his length twitched against the Brit's own. It was so intoxicating, and he found himself fully wrapping his arm around Tord's neck, gently running the other hand into the back of his hair and rubbing his scalp in an affectionate motion.

"g...getting close" The shorter spoke between heavy breathes and moans, Tord just nodding. "go ahead elske, let me hear you" The norsk's words were shaky and had quiet pants laced into them before he nuzzled further into the crook of Edd's neck. Said Brit let his head fall back as he bucked his hips again, brain too fogged up to remember they were supposed to be quiet. So he didn't even think to keep down all the sweet whimpers and moans as he felt his peak rapidly building. When he finally came his whole body shook and he desperately clung to Tord, giving a louder, slightly higher pitched noise when he did. His seed spilled onto Tord's hand and his own sweatshirt.

Tord kept moving, clearly also close from the way his hand shook and how he kept sloppily bucking his hips forward. Edd wanted to let him finish, trying to ignore the overstimulation from having cum so recently and continuing with no break. He just kept holding onto Tord, pressing the occasional kiss against the man's face when he got the chance and whining softly.

When Tord reached his climax he squeezed his eyes shut and bit into Edd's shoulder hard as he came, hand still moving in a slightly jerky motion. He gave a few heavy breaths and muffled grunts when he opened his eyes again, finally stopping and taking his hand back as he pressed a couple kisses against Edd's neck. They just shifted around until they were comfortable, not wanting to let go of their respective lover and just catching the end of the movie before passing out like that.

Chapter Text

"Thompson I-I can't move my arms at all like this" Edward croaked, watching as the sheriff bound both of his arms to his sides. "That's the point" the taller said as he tugged it a little tighter before tying it off, his tone was lighthearted and playful, he even almost sounded excited which was completely new to Edward coming from him. It was nice though! He thought it was sort of cute.

Thompson had wrapped it around him several times, arms completely pinned from about an inch or so above his wrists to halfway down his upper arm. Edward felt extremely vulnerable like this, like he was totally in the other man's hands for him to do what he pleased. The thought gave him a rush, similar to panic, but he didn't feel afraid oddly enough. "You said you wanted to learn didn't you? Look here," The sheriff tugged at the knot he had tied in front of Edward, getting his attention. "This's called a stopper knot. You payin' attention when I tied it?" Absolutely not. "Yes" Edward nodded.

He was far too embarrassed to admit he'd been thinking about how strange all of this was making him feel. "Good." Thompson nodded, seeming pretty happy with him. He reached up and ruffled the brunet's hair a bit, making the other blush slightly. He had Edward on his bed, sat up on his knees with his hat and vest off.

The taller came up behind Edward, still standing, and wrapped his arms around the other in an almost affectionate fashion, pressing up behind him and leaning down a little to rest his chin the the brunet's shoulder. He could nearly feel the heat coming from the other man's face, smiling softly. "Bein' real good for me" He praised simply, picking his head up again and bringing one hand higher to gently wrap it around his partner's neck, Edward balling his hands up and turning his head slightly so he could see Thompson's face.

"Not squirming or nothin" he leaned in to place a gentle kiss on Edward's cheek, smiling softly against his skin "You want your reward then? You earned it~" the detective looked slightly surprised, blushing a little more, and leaning back slightly to look at him better. "W-what, like this?" The thought of Thompson fucking him while he was so vulnerable made him feel... something. A panicky warmth in the pit of his stomach. It felt almost directly connected to the spreading warmth of his face.

"Yeah, it'll be fine, I'll be gentle" Thompson said with a sly smile and tilting his partner's head back slightly. Edward gave him a skeptical look and the sharif quickly averted his eye, doing his best to stifle a laugh. "We don't have to, if ya don't want to, I mean." He reassured, free hand rubbing Edward's hip gently while the detective thought about it, blushing a little deeper and looking away before he responded "I-I guess it's ok..."

"Certain?" Thompson asked, pressing his thumb onto Edward's jaw to have him turn his head slightly so the sheriff could look into his eyes, his gaze serious and patient. The brunet nodded, and Thompson smiled softly, leaning in a little to press against him "alright" He just wanted to make sure he wasn't agreeing to anything he didn't wanna do.

The taller leaned in a little more to press a smooch into the crook of his neck, the scratchy stubble making him laugh softly. That didn't last though, Edward was quick to fall forward when the sheriff placed a flat hand against his back and pushed him forward. The Brit yelped, landing on the bed with no hands to catch himself so he was pretty much stuck with his cheek pressed against the covers and his ass in the air presented to Thompson just perfectly.

His whole face was deep red but he couldn't cover it or get himself into a less compromising position since he was bound. The thought sent a shiver down his spine and something stirred in his stomach, the further this went on the more he was starting to see the appeal.

That only became more true when he felt the sheriff's hands on him, one on his hip and the other running up his back as the man whistled "I gotta tell you, it's a hell of a view" he teased, chuckling softly to himself as he did, bringing one hand down to squeeze his partner's ass, listening to the detective gasp and smirking wider. He didn't hesitate to start pulling Edward's khakis down, the Brit biting his tongue and trying to help but was just sort of wiggling and not actually accomplishing much. Still, it was cute, so Thompson didn't stop him.

While working together he pretty quickly learned that he detective was extremely receptive to praise, which took a little getting used to but Thompson found that he worked a lot harder to get it right if he thought the other was gonna tell him it was a good job. And slowly the sheriff found himself enjoying it too, it was sort of cute how happy he looked when the taller said he was doing well, and even more so the look he'd give Thompson while the other evaluated what he'd done, sort of anxious, sometimes he'd even bite his lip a little. Thompson liked that a lot. It didn't take long for things to escalate.

As he gently removed the detective's khakis Thompson gave a soft chuckle seeing that he was already partially hard. It was pretty clear that he was enjoying this, but Tom would go easy on his since it was new to him. This time.

His hand that had rested on Edward's ass trailed down to gently take and start stroking his dick instead, feeling the man tense up and he tried to bite back a little whine. "You want me to prep you, doll?" his eye flicked up to the other's head as he nodded quickly, and Thompson couldn't help smiling a little more "Your words, detective" he reminded gently, rolling his eye while the other huffed and squirmed, giving his cock a little squeeze to encourage a response. Though he had to admit he loved the way he felt the other twitch slightly when he did, the shorter man's breath hitching.

"Y-yes please, Thompson" He muttered sort of quietly, face burning even hotter as the other grinned "Good boy" The sheriff sounded so pleased with him it was hard to be upset, biting spreading his legs a little more in anticipation when he felt his partner move away. Thompson grabbed the bottle of lube he hadn't bothered putting away that sat on his bedside table with a few other miscellaneous things he'd left there. He used his thumb to push he lid off then turned it over so poured into his hand, getting his fingers covered before setting it aside and reaching over to grab Edward's ass again, hard enough to startle him slightly.

He watched the other closely while pressing his fingers against the Brit's entrance, gently pushing two of his finger inside and feeling the way the man tensed up. One thing Thompson did want to be more careful with was the prep since he learned that Edward didn't have almost any experience being penetrated outside of the few times the sheriff had done it. That explained why he was so snug, but Thompson didn't want him getting hurt.

Really though he seemed like he was enjoying it just fine, giving a sweet little noise and easing right into it when the fingers started moving. His gorgeous dark eyes sat half lidded and filled with an escalating need. He did appreciate being stretched out so thoroughly, not just because it felt so good. Thompson really was fantastic with his fingers though, he was really good at making Edward feel so good but not nearly enough to be satisfied until he was so desperate he could barely sit still.

He shut his eyes when he felt a third digit slowly pushing inside, squeezing his fists shut and giving a shaky noise while the other gently worked them in and out of him, stretching him out and pressing against his walls. The Brit choked when he felt the fingers just barely brush his prostate before moving away again in a smooth motion. His cock was completely hard now, twitching slightly between his legs and he squirmed, quietly whining "Thompson..." as if trying to ask him to stop teasing without having to say it.

He heard a raspy chuckle from the man behind him, blushing deeper and kitting his brows together. "Just relax, I'm gonna take care a' you" Thompson hummed, curling his fingers and listening to the way his partner gasped, flinching hard before whimpering something completely incoherent and sinking into the mattress a little more while Thompson stifled his laughter. He finished prepping Edward, occasionally teasing but never giving any proper attention to the man's sweet spot

By then Edward was just melted against the mattress, giving sweet little noises and squirming. It felt so good in such an agonizing way, only leading him to be even more desperate and impatient than he was before. "You should be alright" The taller muttered under his breath, much to his partner's delight, before rather aggressively and suddenly pulling his fingers out, causing the brit beneath him to yelp and flinch as his eyes shot back open. He bit his lip in anticipation, listening closely to the sound of a belt unbuckling behind him.

Thompson got his own cock out, having been completely hard in his jeans just waiting for some relief. He poured a little extra lube on for good measure before grabbing one of his partner's hips, using the other to press against his hole as he felt the other tense up.

"Say somethin if you need me to slow down or give you a break, mk?" He questioned, waiting for a nod before starting to push inside, giving a heavy raspy breath as he felt the wonderful warmth already squeezing around him. Edd was so snug around him and it felt fantastic, honestly Thompson wasn't sure how to deal with it but he didn't think he'd ever be able to give up fucking the cute little detective, he was just too perfect.

"Ha-ah~" Edward moaned shakily as it was pushed inside of him like that, previously limp hands balling up into fists and closing his eyes as it pushed deeper and deeper. He didn't realize that he was holding his breath until he let it out in a heavy pant when the sheriff finally stopped. He was so full and he could feel how hard it was inside of him, hazy eyes barely peaking open. Thompson had told him that he'd probably get used to it but he really had a hard time imagining this would ever feel normal, he didn't even think it was all the way in yet and his dick was already starting to leak precum between his legs.

"Nhm-!~" He winced when Tom pulled back again, bracing himself for the thrust and unknowingly squeezing delightfully around the head of the sheriff's cock. "Deep breaths, beautiful" Thompson encouraged gently before snapping his hips forward and relishing in the loud broken whine he received, slightly muffled when the boy buried his face into the pillow, squeezing his eyes shut. He tried to do as Thompson said, taking deep, shuddering breaths while the other did it again, setting a slowly intensifying pace as he continued.

The Shariff seemed so happy to milk each and every sweet little sound he could from his partner, huffing softly and chuckling a bit when the other keened as he rolled his hips. Everything about Edward felt like it was begging for Tom to take him, his plush ass, adorable little voice, even just the way he looked at the other. The way his hips fit into Thompson's hands so perfectly even now, gripping them tighter and thrusting harder which only caused the brit to cry out louder. It was all just too good not to be taken advantage of.

It didn't take too long for the shorter to adjust to the pace, however rough it may be, sinking down against the bed slightly and drooling into the pillow, his eyes hazy and unfocused while he gaze a near constant string of moans and little broken words as he just took it. Though he just about screamed when Thompson found his prostate just perfectly, the unexpected noise admittedly startling the sheriff a little. He momentarily paused, smirking and leaning in a little closer before he started to move again, the begining of an orgasm starting to build in his lower stomach.

He aimed for the little bundle of nerves with every unbearably deep thrust, drinking in every broken cry and gasp, tears of pleasure staring to fall down Edward's cheeks, legs shaking sightly. "Oh- Fuck T-thompson~" the brunet mindlessly muttered under his breath, shivering when he heard the man above him chuckle like that. Something about Thompson's voice always got to him. "You gonna cum for me, baby doll?~?" The American purred, leaning in a little closer and tugging Edward's hips back to meet his own in harsh thrust.

The moment he could Edd was frantically nodding, whining softly while his dick twitched between his legs, desperate for attention as he got closer and closer to his finish. Thompson wanted him to cum un-touched though, he loved that so much. Really he was a little surprised the first time the brit came on his cock just from being fucked, and he just couldn't get enough of it since, just another thing that made his body absolutely perfect or pounding. Of course if he begged for it Thompson almost always ended up rubbing him through an orgasm, he was too cute when he asked to say no, but the sheriff liked making him squirt just from his ass whenever he could get away with it.

It didn't take long for Edward to cum, white ropes of the sticky liquid spilling onto the bed beneath him as he cried out, burying his face in the pillow to muffle the sounds of ecstasy as best he could, though it wasn't extremely effective. He twitched and shook in the aftershock and bliss, struggling just slightly to keep himself propped up with his knees. Surprisingly enough he did have enough mind to mutter "k-keep going~" when he felt Thompson starting to slow down a bit. He didn't have to be told twice though, if Edward didn't mind he absolutely preferred finishing inside.

And the brit was so good at taking, really it could be considered a talent, moaning and whimpering so sweetly while his partner railed him from behind, the slight overstimulation pooling in his stomach and making him all the more sensitive as he squeezed around the sheriff. When Thompson did cum inside of him it was rather sudden, the intense warmth and fullness catching him by surprise and causing him to gasp as his eyes opened again before whining and pressing his hips back a bit to try and get it deeper.

The taller complied, still panting as he eased up in his hold on the boy's hips and leaned in closer and pushed himself all the way in a final time and stilling. There were a few beats of pleasant comfortable silence while both men recollected themselves. Thompson was the one to break it, speaking up to say "here, I'll untie ya" his tone mildly softer than usual in a way Edward found himself enjoying a lot, just mumbling "mhm" and nodding. His eyes didn't open again until he felt the other's hands reach around him and skillfully undoing the knot before carefully unwrapping him.

He pulled out before tossing the rope aside and putting his hands back on Edward, being rather gentle as he rolled the other over and had him properly lay down, now on his back. He stretched his arms out all the way on either side of him and Thompson laughed a bit, rubbing his hips and gazing down at him. "You like the ropes then?" He asked, and Edward blushed a bit, turning his gaze away before sheepishly nodding, only causing the sheriff to smile more at how cute he was. "Good"

He caught the man's attention again when he leaned down, brown eyes meeting his own before just before their lips met, Thompson shutting his eye and kissing his partner deeply. He felt Edward's hands come up to hold onto his shoulders, giving them a little squeeze as he kissed back. It was slow, and a little sleepy, not lasting too long before they separated again, but the detective didn't let him get far, gently wrapping his arms around the other's neck before leaning in to kiss his cheek. Thompson felt his face warm up, the gesture was so simple but felt oddly affectionate, and he'd really enjoyed it, which worried him more than the kiss itself.

"I'm tired" Edward muttered, chuckling softly and laying back against the bed with a content smile. "course you are, get some rest" Thompson instructed, starting to get up. Edd stopped him though, going a bit pink in the face "I-I will but... don't go?" He requested softly, and Thompson just stared at him. That was a bad idea, he shouldn't, it was dangerous and they were getting too close. But it's not like he planned to stop doing stuff like this, and if that's what was going to happen it was gonna happen regardless. Also... the bed was soft and warm, much like Edward, and he was tired too. "Alright fine, just for a while" He smiled a little as he agreed.